यहां प्रस्तुत सामग्री वैदिक शब्दों के आद्योपांत और वस्तुनिष्ठ विश्लेषण पर आधारित है, जिस संदर्भ में वे वैदिक शब्दकोष, शब्दशास्त्र, व्याकरण तथा वैदिक मंत्रों के यथार्थ निरूपण के लिए अति आवश्यक अन्य साधनों में प्रयुक्त हुए हैं | अतः यह शोध श्रृंखला मैक्समूलर, ग्रिफ़िथ, विल्सन, विलियम्स् तथा अन्य भारतीय विचारकों के वेद और वैदिक भाषा के कार्य का अन्धानुकरण नहीं है | यद्यपि, पश्चिम के वर्तमान शिक्षा जगत में वे काफ़ी प्रचलित हैं, किंतु हमारे पास यह प्रमाणित करने के पर्याप्त कारण हैं कि उनका कार्य सच्चाई से कोसों दूर है | उनके इस पहलू पर हम यहां विस्तार से प्रकाश डालेंगे | विश्व की प्राचीनतम पुस्तक – वेद के प्रति गलत अवधारणाओं के विस्तृत विवेचन की श्रृंखला में यह प्रथम कड़ी है |
हिंदूओं के प्राथमिक पवित्र धर्म-ग्रंथ वेदों में अपवित्र बातों के भरे होने का लांछन सदियों से लगाया जा रहा है | यदि इन आक्षेपों को सही मान लिया जाए तो सम्पूर्ण हिन्दू संस्कृति, परंपराएं, मान्यताएं सिवाय वहशीपन, जंगलीयत और क्रूरता के और कुछ नहीं रह जाएंगी | वेद पृथ्वी पर ज्ञान के प्रथम स्रोत होने के अतिरिक्त हिन्दू धर्म के मूलाधार भी हैं, जो मानव मात्र के कल्याणमय जीवन जीने के लिए मार्गदर्शक हैं |
वेदों की झूठी निंदा करने की यह मुहीम उन विभिन्न तत्वों ने चला रखी है जिनके निहित स्वार्थ वेदों से कुछ चुनिंदा सन्दर्भों का हवाला देकर हिन्दुओं को दुनिया के समक्ष नीचा दिखाना चाहते हैं | यह सब गरीब और अशिक्षित भारतियों से अपनी मान्यताओं को छुड़वाने में काफ़ी कारगर साबित होता है कि उनके मूलाधार वेदों में नारी की अवमानना, मांस- भक्षण, बहुविवाह, जातिवाद और यहां तक की गौ- मांस भक्षण जैसे सभी अमानवीय तत्व विद्यमान हैं |
वेदों में आए त्याग या दान के अनुष्ठान के सन्दर्भों में जिसे यज्ञ भी कहा गया है, लोगों ने पशुबलिदान को आरोपित कर दिया है | आश्चर्य की बात है कि भारत में जन्में, पले- बढे बुद्धिजीवियों का एक वर्ग जो प्राचीन भारत के गहन अध्ययन का दावा करता है, वेदों में इन अपवित्र तत्वों को सिद्ध करने के लिए पाश्चात्य विद्वानों का सहारा लेता है |
वेदों द्वारा गौ हत्या और गौ मांस को स्वीकृत बताना हिन्दुओं की आत्मा पर मर्मान्तक प्रहार है | गाय का सम्मान हिन्दू धर्म का केंद्र बिंदू है | जब कोई हिन्दू को उसकी मान्यताओं और मूल सिद्धांतों में दोष या खोट दिखाने में सफल हो जाए, तो उस में हीन भावना जागृत होती है और फिर वह आसानी से मार्गभ्रष्ट किया जा सकता है | ऐसे लाखों नादान हिन्दू हैं जो इन बातों से अनजान हैं, इसलिए प्रति उत्तर देने में नाकाम होने के कारण अन्य मतावलंबियों के सामने समर्पण कर देते हैं |
[mybooktable book=”eternal-religion-humanity” display=”summary” buybutton_shadowbox=”false”]
जितने भी स्थापित हित – जो वेदों को बदनाम कर रहे हैं वे केवल पाश्चात्य और भारतीय विशेषज्ञों तक ही सीमित नहीं हैं | हिन्दुओं में एक खास जमात ऐसी है जो जनसंख्या के सामाजिक और आर्थिक रूप से पिछड़ें तबकों का शोषण कर अपनी बात मानने और उस पर अमल करने को बाध्य करती है अन्यथा दुष्परिणाम भुगतने की धमकी देती है |
वेदों के नाम पर थोपी गई इन सारी मिथ्या बातों का उत्तरदायित्व मुख्यतः मध्यकालीन वेदभाष्यकार महीधर, उव्वट और सायण द्वारा की गई व्याख्याओं पर है तथा वाम मार्गियों या तंत्र मार्गियों द्वारा वेदों के नाम से अपनी पुस्तकों में चलायी गई कुप्रथाओं पर है | एक अवधि के दौरान यह असत्यता सर्वत्र फ़ैल गई और अपनी जड़ें गहराई तक ज़माने में सफल रही, जब पाश्चात्य विद्वानों ने संस्कृत की अधकचरी जानकारी से वेदों के अनुवाद के नाम पर सायण और महीधर के वेद- भाष्य की व्याख्याओं का वैसा का वैसा अपनी लिपि में रूपांतरण कर लिया | जबकि वे वेदों के मूल अभिप्राय को समुचित रूप समझने के लिए अति आवश्यक शिक्षा (स्वर विज्ञान), व्याकरण, निरुक्त (शब्द व्युत्पत्ति शास्त्र), निघण्टु (वैदिक कोष), छंद , ज्योतिष तथा कल्प इत्यादि के ज्ञान से सर्वथा शून्य थे |
अग्निवीर के आन्दोलन का उद्देश्य वेदों के बारे में ऐसी मिथ्या धारणाओं का वास्तविक मूल्यांकन कर उनकी पवित्रता,शुद्धता,महान संकल्पना तथा मान्यता की स्थापना करना है | जो सिर्फ हिन्दुओं के लिए ही नहीं बल्कि मानव मात्र के लिए बिना किसी बंधन,पक्षपात या भेदभाव के समान रूप से उपलब्ध हैं |
१.पशु-हिंसा का विरोध
यस्मिन्त्सर्वाणि भूतान्यात्मैवाभूद्विजानत:
तत्र को मोहः कः शोक एकत्वमनुपश्यत:
यजुर्वेद ४०। ७
जो सभी भूतों में अपनी ही आत्मा को देखते हैं, उन्हें कहीं पर भी शोक या मोह नहीं रह जाता क्योंकि वे उनके साथ अपनेपन की अनुभूति करते हैं | जो आत्मा के नष्ट न होने में और पुनर्जन्म में विश्वास रखते हों, वे कैसे यज्ञों में पशुओं का वध करने की सोच भी सकते हैं ? वे तो अपने पिछले दिनों के प्रिय और निकटस्थ लोगों को उन जिन्दा प्राणियों में देखते हैं |
अनुमन्ता विशसिता निहन्ता क्रयविक्रयी
संस्कर्ता चोपहर्ता च खादकश्चेति घातकाः
मनुस्मृति ५।५१
मारने की आज्ञा देने वाला, पशु को मारने के लिए लेने वाला, बेचने वाला, पशु को मारने वाला,
मांस को खरीदने और बेचने वाला, मांस को पकाने वाला और मांस खाने वाला यह सभी हत्यारे हैं |
ब्रीहिमत्तं यवमत्तमथो माषमथो तिलम्
एष वां भागो निहितो रत्नधेयाय दान्तौ मा हिंसिष्टं पितरं मातरं च
अथर्ववेद ६।१४०।२
हे दांतों की दोनों पंक्तियों ! चावल खाओ, जौ खाओ, उड़द खाओ और तिल खाओ |
यह अनाज तुम्हारे लिए ही बनाये गए हैं | उन्हें मत मारो जो माता – पिता बनने की योग्यता रखते हैं |
य आमं मांसमदन्ति पौरुषेयं च ये क्रविः
गर्भान् खादन्ति केशवास्तानितो नाशयामसि
अथर्ववेद ८। ६।२३
वह लोग जो नर और मादा, भ्रूण और अंड़ों के नाश से उपलब्ध हुए मांस को कच्चा या पकाकर खातें हैं, हमें उन्हें नष्ट कर देना चाहिए |
[mybooktable book=”no-beef-in-hinduism” display=”summary” buybutton_shadowbox=”false”]
अनागोहत्या वै भीमा कृत्ये
मा नो गामश्वं पुरुषं वधीः
अथर्ववेद १०।१।२९
निर्दोषों को मारना निश्चित ही महा पाप है | हमारे गाय, घोड़े और पुरुषों को मत मार | वेदों में गाय और अन्य पशुओं के वध का स्पष्टतया निषेध होते हुए, इसे वेदों के नाम पर कैसे उचित ठहराया जा सकता है?
अघ्न्या यजमानस्य पशून्पाहि
यजुर्वेद १।१
हे मनुष्यों ! पशु अघ्न्य हैं – कभी न मारने योग्य, पशुओं की रक्षा करो |
पशूंस्त्रायेथां
यजुर्वेद ६।११
पशुओं का पालन करो |
द्विपादव चतुष्पात् पाहि
यजुर्वेद १४।८
हे मनुष्य ! दो पैर वाले की रक्षा कर और चार पैर वाले की भी रक्षा कर |
क्रव्य दा – क्रव्य (वध से प्राप्त मांस ) + अदा (खानेवाला) = मांस भक्षक |
पिशाच — पिशित (मांस) +अस (खानेवाला) = मांस खाने वाला |
असुत्रपा – असू (प्राण )+त्रपा(पर तृप्त होने वाला) = अपने भोजन के लिए दूसरों के प्राण हरने वाला | |
गर्भ दा और अंड़ दा = भूर्ण और अंड़े खाने वाले |
मांस दा = मांस खाने वाले |
वैदिक साहित्य में मांस भक्षकों को अत्यंत तिरस्कृत किया गया है | उन्हें राक्षस, पिशाच आदि की संज्ञा दी गई है जो दरिन्दे और हैवान माने गए हैं तथा जिन्हें सभ्य मानव समाज से बहिष्कृत समझा गया है |
ऊर्जं नो धेहि द्विपदे चतुष्पदे
यजुर्वेद ११।८३
सभी दो पाए और चौपाए प्राणियों को बल और पोषण प्राप्त हो | हिन्दुओं द्वारा भोजन ग्रहण करने से पूर्व बोले जाने वाले इस मंत्र में प्रत्येक जीव के लिए पोषण उपलब्ध होने की कामना की गई है | जो दर्शन प्रत्येक प्राणी के लिए जीवन के हर क्षण में कल्याण ही चाहता हो, वह पशुओं के वध को मान्यता कैसे देगा ?
२.यज्ञ में हिंसा का विरोध
जैसी कुछ लोगों की प्रचलित मान्यता है कि यज्ञ में पशु वध किया जाता है, वैसा बिलकुल नहीं है | वेदों में यज्ञ को श्रेष्ठतम कर्म या एक ऐसी क्रिया कहा गया है जो वातावरण को अत्यंत शुद्ध करती है |
अध्वर इति यज्ञानाम – ध्वरतिहिंसा कर्मा तत्प्रतिषेधः
निरुक्त २।७
निरुक्त या वैदिक शब्द व्युत्पत्ति शास्त्र में यास्काचार्य के अनुसार यज्ञ का एक नाम अध्वर भी है | ध्वर का मतलब है हिंसा सहित किया गया कर्म, अतः अध्वर का अर्थ हिंसा रहित कर्म है | वेदों में अध्वर के ऐसे प्रयोग प्रचुरता से पाए जाते हैं |
महाभारत के परवर्ती काल में वेदों के गलत अर्थ किए गए तथा अन्य कई धर्म – ग्रंथों के विविध तथ्यों को भी प्रक्षिप्त किया गया | आचार्य शंकर वैदिक मूल्यों की पुनः स्थापना में एक सीमा तक सफल रहे | वर्तमान समय में स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती – आधुनिक भारत के पितामह ने वेदों की व्याख्या वैदिक भाषा के सही नियमों तथा यथार्थ प्रमाणों के आधार पर की | उन्होंने वेद-भाष्य, सत्यार्थ प्रकाश, ऋग्वेदादिभाष्यभूमिका तथा अन्य ग्रंथों की रचना की | उनके इस साहित्य से वैदिक मान्यताओं पर आधारित व्यापक सामाजिक सुधारणा हुई तथा वेदों के बारे में फैली हुई भ्रांतियों का निराकरण हुआ |
आइए,यज्ञ के बारे में वेदों के मंतव्य को जानें –
अग्ने यं यज्ञमध्वरं विश्वत: परि भूरसि
स इद देवेषु गच्छति
ऋग्वेद १ ।१।४
हे दैदीप्यमान प्रभु ! आप के द्वारा व्याप्त हिंसा रहित यज्ञ सभी के लिए लाभप्रद दिव्य गुणों से युक्त है तथा विद्वान मनुष्यों द्वारा स्वीकार किया गया है | ऋग्वेद में सर्वत्र यज्ञ को हिंसा रहित कहा गया है इसी तरह अन्य तीनों वेद भी वर्णित करते हैं | फिर यह कैसे माना जा सकता है कि वेदों में हिंसा या पशु वध की आज्ञा है ?
यज्ञों में पशु वध की अवधारणा उनके (यज्ञों ) के विविध प्रकार के नामों के कारण आई है जैसे अश्वमेध यज्ञ, गौमेध यज्ञ तथा नरमेध यज्ञ | किसी अतिरंजित कल्पना से भी इस संदर्भ में मेध का अर्थ वध संभव नहीं हो सकता |
यजुर्वेद अश्व का वर्णन करते हुए कहता है –
इमं मा हिंसीरेकशफं पशुं कनिक्रदं वाजिनं वाजिनेषु
यजुर्वेद १३।४८
इस एक खुर वाले, हिनहिनाने वाले तथा बहुत से पशुओं में अत्यंत वेगवान प्राणी का वध मत कर |अश्वमेध से अश्व को यज्ञ में बलि देने का तात्पर्य नहीं है इसके विपरीत यजुर्वेद में अश्व को नही मारने का स्पष्ट उल्लेख है | शतपथ में अश्व शब्द राष्ट्र या साम्राज्य के लिए आया है | मेध अर्थ वध नहीं होता | मेध शब्द बुद्धिपूर्वक किये गए कर्म को व्यक्त करता है | प्रकारांतर से उसका अर्थ मनुष्यों में संगतीकरण का भी है | जैसा कि मेध शब्द के धातु (मूल ) मेधृ -सं -ग -मे के अर्थ से स्पष्ट होता है |
राष्ट्रं वा अश्वमेध:
अन्नं हि गौ:
अग्निर्वा अश्व:
आज्यं मेधा:
(शतपथ १३।१।६।३)
स्वामी दयानन्द सरस्वती सत्यार्थ प्रकाश में लिखते हैं :-
राष्ट्र या साम्राज्य के वैभव, कल्याण और समृद्धि के लिए समर्पित यज्ञ ही अश्वमेध यज्ञ है | गौ शब्द का अर्थ पृथ्वी भी है | पृथ्वी तथा पर्यावरण की शुद्धता के लिए समर्पित यज्ञ गौमेध कहलाता है | ” अन्न, इन्द्रियाँ,किरण,पृथ्वी, आदि को पवित्र रखना गोमेध |” ” जब मनुष्य मर जाय, तब उसके शरीर का विधिपूर्वक दाह करना नरमेध कहाता है | ”
३.गौ – मांस का निषेध
वेदों में पशुओं की हत्या का विरोध तो है ही बल्कि गौ- हत्या पर तो तीव्र आपत्ति करते हुए उसे निषिद्ध माना गया है | यजुर्वेद में गाय को जीवनदायी पोषण दाता मानते हुए गौ हत्या को वर्जित किया गया है |
घृतं दुहानामदितिं जनायाग्ने मा हिंसी:
यजुर्वेद १३।४९
सदा ही रक्षा के पात्र गाय और बैल को मत मार |
आरे गोहा नृहा वधो वो अस्तु
ऋग्वेद ७ ।५६।१७
ऋग्वेद गौ- हत्या को जघन्य अपराध घोषित करते हुए मनुष्य हत्या के तुल्य मानता है और ऐसा महापाप करने वाले के लिये दण्ड का विधान करता है |
सूयवसाद भगवती हि भूया अथो वयं भगवन्तः स्याम
अद्धि तर्णमघ्न्ये विश्वदानीं पिब शुद्धमुदकमाचरन्ती
ऋग्वेद १।१६४।४०
अघ्न्या गौ- जो किसी भी अवस्था में नहीं मारने योग्य हैं, हरी घास और शुद्ध जल के सेवन से स्वस्थ रहें जिससे कि हम उत्तम सद् गुण,ज्ञान और ऐश्वर्य से युक्त हों |वैदिक कोष निघण्टु में गौ या गाय के पर्यायवाची शब्दों में अघ्न्या, अहि- और अदिति का भी समावेश है | निघण्टु के भाष्यकार यास्क इनकी व्याख्या में कहते हैं -अघ्न्या – जिसे कभी न मारना चाहिए | अहि – जिसका कदापि वध नहीं होना चाहिए | अदिति – जिसके खंड नहीं करने चाहिए | इन तीन शब्दों से यह भलीभांति विदित होता है कि गाय को किसी भी प्रकार से पीड़ित नहीं करना चाहिए | प्राय: वेदों में गाय इन्हीं नामों से पुकारी गई है |
अघ्न्येयं सा वर्द्धतां महते सौभगाय
ऋग्वेद १ ।१६४।२७
अघ्न्या गौ- हमारे लिये आरोग्य एवं सौभाग्य लाती हैं |
सुप्रपाणं भवत्वघ्न्याभ्य:
ऋग्वेद ५।८३।८
अघ्न्या गौ के लिए शुद्ध जल अति उत्तमता से उपलब्ध हो |
यः पौरुषेयेण क्रविषा समङ्क्ते यो अश्व्येन पशुना यातुधानः
यो अघ्न्याया भरति क्षीरमग्ने तेषां शीर्षाणि हरसापि वृश्च
ऋग्वेद १०।८७।१६
मनुष्य, अश्व या अन्य पशुओं के मांस से पेट भरने वाले तथा दूध देने वाली अघ्न्या गायों का विनाश करने वालों को कठोरतम दण्ड देना चाहिए |
विमुच्यध्वमघ्न्या देवयाना अगन्म
यजुर्वेद १२।७३
अघ्न्या गाय और बैल तुम्हें समृद्धि प्रदान करते हैं |
मा गामनागामदितिं वधिष्ट
ऋग्वेद ८।१०१।१५
गाय को मत मारो | गाय निष्पाप और अदिति – अखंडनीया है |
अन्तकाय गोघातं
यजुर्वेद ३०।१८
गौ हत्यारे का संहार किया जाये |
यदि नो गां हंसि यद्यश्वम् यदि पूरुषं
तं त्वा सीसेन विध्यामो यथा नो सो अवीरहा
अर्थववेद १।१६।४
यदि कोई हमारे गाय,घोड़े और पुरुषों की हत्या करता है, तो उसे सीसे की गोली से उड़ा दो |
वत्सं जातमिवाघ्न्या
अथर्ववेद ३।३०।१
आपस में उसी प्रकार प्रेम करो, जैसे अघ्न्या – कभी न मारने योग्य गाय – अपने बछड़े से करती है |
धेनुं सदनं रयीणाम्
अथर्ववेद ११।१।४
गाय सभी ऐश्वर्यों का उद्गम है |
ऋग्वेद के ६ वें मंडल का सम्पूर्ण २८ वां सूक्त गाय की महिमा बखान रहा है —
१.आ गावो अग्मन्नुत भद्रमक्रन्त्सीदन्तु
प्रत्येक जन यह सुनिश्चित करें कि गौएँ यातनाओं से दूर तथा स्वस्थ रहें |
२.भूयोभूयो रयिमिदस्य वर्धयन्नभिन्ने
गाय की देख-भाल करने वाले को ईश्वर का आशीर्वाद प्राप्त होता है |
३.न ता नशन्ति न दभाति तस्करो नासामामित्रो व्यथिरा दधर्षति
गाय पर शत्रु भी शस्त्र का प्रयोग न करें |
४. न ता अर्वा रेनुककाटो अश्नुते न संस्कृत्रमुप यन्ति ता अभि
कोइ भी गाय का वध न करे |
५.गावो भगो गाव इन्द्रो मे अच्छन्
गाय बल और समृद्धि लातीं हैं |
६. यूयं गावो मेदयथा
गाय यदि स्वस्थ और प्रसन्न रहेंगी तो पुरुष और स्त्रियाँ भी निरोग और समृद्ध होंगे |
७. मा वः स्तेन ईशत माघशंस:
गाय हरी घास और शुद्ध जल क सेवन करें | वे मारी न जाएं और हमारे लिए समृद्धि लायें |
वेदों में मात्र गाय ही नहीं बल्कि प्रत्येक प्राणी के लिए प्रद्रर्शित उच्च भावना को समझने के लिए और कितने प्रमाण दिएं जाएं ? प्रस्तुत प्रमाणों से सुविज्ञ पाठक स्वयं यह निर्णय कर सकते हैं कि वेद किसी भी प्रकार कि अमानवीयता के सर्वथा ख़िलाफ़ हैं और जिस में गौ – वध तथा गौ- मांस का तो पूर्णत: निषेध है |
वेदों में गौ मांस का कहीं कोई विधान नहीं है |
संदर्भ ग्रंथ सूची –
१.ऋग्वेद भाष्य – स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती
२.यजुर्वेद भाष्य -स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती
३.No Beef in Vedas -B D Ukhul
४.वेदों का यथार्थ स्वरुप – पंडित धर्मदेव विद्यावाचस्पति
५.चारों वेद संहिता – पंडित दामोदर सातवलेकर
६. प्राचीन भारत में गौ मांस – एक समीक्षा – गीता प्रेस,गोरखपुर
७.The Myth of Holy Cow – D N Jha
८. Hymns of Atharvaveda – Griffith
९.Scared Book of the East – Max Muller
१०.Rigved Translations – Williams Jones
११.Sanskrit – English Dictionary – Moniar Williams
१२.वेद – भाष्य – दयानंद संस्थान
१३.Western Indologists – A Study of Motives – Pt.Bhagavadutt
१४.सत्यार्थ प्रकाश – स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती
१५.ऋग्वेदादिभाष्यभूमिका – स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती
१६.Cloud over Understanding of Vedas – B D Ukhul
१७.शतपथ ब्राहमण
१८.निरुक्त – यास्काचार्य
१९. धातुपाठ – पाणिनि
परिशिष्ट, १४ अप्रैल २०१०
इस लेख के पश्चात् उन विभिन्न स्रोतों से तीखी प्रतिक्रिया हुई जिनके गले से यह सच्चाई नहीं उतर सकती कि हमारे वेद और राष्ट्र की प्राचीन संस्कृति अधिक आदर्शस्वरूप हैं बनिस्पत उनकी आधुनिक साम्यवादी विचारधारा के | मुझे कई मेल प्राप्त हुए जिनमें इस लेख को झुठलाने के प्रयास में अतिरिक्त हवाले देकर गोमांस का समर्थन दिखाया गया है | जिनमें ऋग्वेद से २ मंत्र ,मनुस्मृति के कुछ श्लोक तथा कुछ अन्य उद्धरण दिए गए हैं | जिसका एक उदाहरण यहाँ अवतार गिल की टिप्पणी है | इस बारे में मैं निम्न बातें कहना चाहूंगा —
a. लेख में प्रस्तुत मनुस्मृति के साक्ष्य में वध की अनुमति देने वाले तक को हत्यारा कहा गया है | अतः यह सभी अतिरिक्त श्लोक मनुस्मृति में प्रक्षेपित ( मिलावट किये गए) हैं या इनके अर्थ को बिगाड़ कर गलत रूप में प्रस्तुत किया गया है | मैं उन्हें डा. सुरेन्द्र कुमार द्वारा भाष्य की गयी मनुस्मृति पढ़ने की सलाह दूंगा |
b. प्राचीन साहित्य में गोमांस को सिद्ध करने के उनके अड़ियल रवैये के कपट का एक प्रतीक यह है कि वह मांस शब्द का अर्थ हमेशा मीट (गोश्त) के संदर्भ में ही लेते हैं | दरअसल, मांस शब्द की परिभाषा किसी भी गूदेदार वस्तु के रूप में की जाती है | मीट को मांस कहा जाता है क्योंकि वह गूदेदार होता है | इसी से, केवल मांस शब्द के प्रयोग को देखकर ही मीट नहीं समझा जा सकता |
c. उनके द्वारा प्रस्तुत अन्य उद्धरण संदेहास्पद एवं लचर हैं जो प्रमाण नहीं माने जा सकते | उनका तरीका बहुत आसान है – संस्कृत में लिखित किसी भी वचन को धर्म के रूप में प्रतिपादित करके मन माफ़िक अर्थ किये जाएं | इसी तरह, वे हमारी पाठ्य पुस्तकों में अनर्गल अपमानजनक दावों को भरकर मूर्ख बनाते आ रहें हैं |
d. वेदों से संबंधित जिन दो मंत्रों को प्रस्तुत कर वे गोमांस भक्षण को सिद्ध मान रहे हैं, आइए उनकी पड़ताल करें –
दावा:- ऋग्वेद (१०/८५/१३) कहता है -” कन्या के विवाह अवसर पर गाय और बैल का वध किया जाए | ”
तथ्य : – मंत्र में बताया गया है कि शीत ऋतु में मद्धिम हो चुकी सूर्य किरणें पुनः वसंत ऋतु में प्रखर हो जाती हैं | यहां सूर्य -किरणों के लिए प्रयुक्त शब्द ‘गो’ है, जिसका एक अर्थ ‘गाय’ भी होता है | और इसीलिए मंत्र का अर्थ करते समय सूर्य – किरणों के बजाये गाय को विषय रूप में लेकर भी किया जा सकता है | ‘मद्धिम’ को सूचित करने के लिए ‘हन्यते’ शब्द का प्रयोग किया गया है, जिसका मतलब हत्या भी हो सकता है | परन्तु यदि ऐसा मान भी लें, तब भी मंत्र की अगली पंक्ति (जिसका अनुवाद जानबूझ कर छोड़ा गया है) कहती है कि -वसंत ऋतु में वे अपने वास्तविक स्वरुप को पुनः प्राप्त होती हैं | भला सर्दियों में मारी गई गाय दोबारा वसंत ऋतु में पुष्ट कैसे हो सकती है ? इस से भली प्रकार सिद्ध हो रहा है कि ज्ञान से कोरे कम्युनिस्ट किस प्रकार वेदों के साथ पक्षपात कर कलंकित करते हैं |
दावा :- ऋग्वेद (६/१७/१) का कथन है, ” इन्द्र गाय, बछड़े, घोड़े और भैंस का मांस खाया करते थे |”
तथ्य :- मंत्र में वर्णन है कि प्रतिभाशाली विद्वान, यज्ञ की अग्नि को प्रज्वलित करने वाली समिधा की भांति विश्व को दीप्तिमान कर देते हैं | अवतार गिल और उनके मित्रों को इस में इन्द्र,गाय,बछड़ा, घोड़ा और भैंस कहां से मिल गए,यह मेरी समझ से बाहर है | संक्षेप में, मैं अपनी इस प्रतिज्ञा पर दृढ़ हूँ कि वेदों में गोमांस भक्षण का समर्थक एक भी मंत्र प्रमाणित करने पर मैं हर उस मार्ग को स्वीकार करने के लिए तैयार हूँ जो मेरे लिए नियत किया जाएगा अन्यथा वे वेदों की ओर वापिस लौटें |
This article is also available in English at http://agniveer.com/68/no-beef-in-vedas/
[mybooktable book=”a-hindus-fight-for-mother-cow” display=”summary” buybutton_shadowbox=”false”]
[mybooktable book=”mans-nahi-maa-gaumans-per-hindu-pratikar” display=”summary” buybutton_shadowbox=”false”]
Agniveer Ji Namaskar!
Bhagwan kare aap deerghaayu hon. Itna uttam lekh hai ki mere paas shabd nahi hai iska varnan karne ke liye.
Aaj ke samay Hindu Dharm ka ek hi rakshak hai- AGNIVEER!
Main aapka kis prakaar sehyog kar sakta hoon?
Namaste To all
Indeed great article.
It is requested to all take print out of this article and distribute the same to maximum.
Mr. Agniveer, sorry to say, but I really doubt your intention now. I have read your article on beef eating in vedic time, where you refuses that vedic rishi do this. You have given many examples of vedas and many smirti to prove this too. But you desperately avoided some of lines in manu smiriti where it is clearly written which fleash satisfy our ansister for how much time in the process of tarpen. It is clearly mention that are ansisters including brahmins eat meat regularly. You are fooling people
Did not you read the article? There are so many mantras that are shouting and clearly saying to human being to not to kill any animal. Why it is so hard for you to not to believe that any one can write a sloka and can say it is part of manusmiriti.
अनुमन्ता विशसिता निहन्ता क्रयविक्रयी
संस्कर्ता चोपहर्ता च खादकश्चेति घातकाः
मनुस्मृति ५।५१
मारने की आज्ञा देने वाला, पशु को मारने के लिए लेने वाला, बेचने वाला, पशु को मारने वाला,
मांस को खरीदने और बेचने वाला, मांस को पकाने वाला और मांस खाने वाला यह सभी हत्यारे हैं |
If Manusmiriti says clearly this above statement, then how same book will say something that will favor killing animals. Won’t it be contradictory? Before you pass judgement on any book or any person, it is better to increase your level of wisdom. Do some hard work and read more vedic books. If you are genuinely interested then read GOKARUNANIDHI. It is available in English and HIndi on this site –
http://vedickranti.in/books.php?cat_id=111
U lolzzz read the above mantrass.. Which clearyly saying that dont kill animalss.. Then how can one book write different things in one book..
first of the english worl ” flesh ” and the hindi world ” Maans ” has different meaning in sanskrit
” Maansal “or ” Maans ” means pulpy part or pulp in sanskrit, means if I say ” Aam (mangoe) Maansal Bhaag ko khaya jata hai, iska matlab uske ander ka puply part ko khaya jata hai, Seed ya guthlee ko chhorh diya jata hai,
clear your confussion about meaning of maans or maansal written in sanskrit……
[…] वेदों में गोमांस? May 9, 2011 By aryamusafir 2 Comments […]
Long Live Congress!
Congress still thrives over the flesh of millions of people deprived of their basic amenities. It was created as a ploy to destroy India’s Cultural Image.
In 60 years, Congress and Its coalition government have done nothing but uprooted India’s hope of new lease of life. Divide and Rule policies were first followed by Mlechhas and then English. These policies have become a legacy for Congress.
It perpetuated :
A) The terrorism in Punjab and then in Kashmir,
B) Unrest in North-East over their terrotories and illegal Bangladeshi Migrants,
C) Riots errupted after Ayodhya-Issue surfaced.
D) And even riots in Gujrat.
I am sure that the so called secularism would be applicable only on those people, who give their share of food to others considering them as their brothers and sisters. What do they get in return:
1) Bomb-Blasts
2) Limited scope of constitutional rights
3) Non-Secular and Communal tags
4) Deprived from basic resources as they belong to a so-called _________ section.
If we need to keep India – “United and Strong,” then please kick Congress (Jaichands) out of the country. Congress is just like Pigs, which :
A) Keep on increasing their numbers,
B) Increase their filthy habitats/zones,
C) Not prone to any chemicals or poisons, and
D) Have become a major cause of avoidable-accidents [Riots/Communical/Caste-based tensions].
E) Even though some people do not eat Pigs, Congress till sell itself to them. The result is obvious that it [Congress] gets kicked by them everytime. Congress calls it as Bhaichara.
Regards,
Satyendra
bhai AGNIVEER ke writer itni hi himmat k to jakr DR ZAKIR NAIK se DEBATE KYUN NI KRTA…..????
Jakir nayak ko phle qooran ka mtlb btane bolo.
Please visit this and agniveer ji please join the biggest movement to revive Vedic Dharma.I am close to your heart and you know me.Please come and lets ignite the fire which will engulf all.
http://bharatswabhimanusa.org/?page_id=32
very good and this article solve my problem excellent 100% mark give me this article
please think, how we spread it to common people.
Spread this information as much as possible. If there will be more awareness and information, people will realize and get the truth. Take the print out of this article and give to your friends who are not vegetarians.
If you are interested to read more books on this topic, here is site. You can download the books and distribute to the people.
http://vedickranti.in/books.php?cat_id=111
thank you
Veda ki mantra ko praman karna hi to ashli kam hei,thanks angiveer.com 🙂
Thank U Agni ! bahut sare log reference mante the ki Aanda (Egg ) vegiterian hai hai , kaise se ye non vegiterian hai to main ien reference se unko samzha sakta hoon.
agni ji aapne meri aankhen khol di. aapne bahut hi aache dhang se likha hai aur sabhi tathaon ke aadar par likha hai.aaj hindu daram ko aap jaise logo ki bahut aabshakta hai. bole baba kare aap ko ase hi shakti de ke aap in kafir muslmaanon ki baaton ka jabab dete rahen.Jai Bhawani Har Har Har mahadev
हवन को ही ले लें। जहाँ एक ओर उन्नति के नाम इतनी प्रदूषण फैलाई जा रही हो— वहीं हवन की प्रक्रिया तथाकथित पाश्चात्य प्रेरित ज्ञानियों को बकवास लगते है– एक सूत्र-गाय ही धरती के प्राण है, विस्तार वर्णन से प्रामाणिक है—— वहीं हवन से मात्र वायू ही शुद्ध नहीं होते बल्कि ओजोन के छिद्र तक भर जाते हैं- जिसका उपाय आज के विज्ञान में है ही नहीं। यज्ञ करना ही मनुष्य का सबसे बडा धर्म है- पहले ज्ञान के आधार थे-जितना श्वास लेते उससे ज्यादा हवन कर वायू को शुदध कर लिया जाता था—————-अब का क्या कहना- वेद जो समझ आए ठिक वरना आजकल तो प्रमाण ही ढुढते हैं लोग।
मुसलमान लोग खुद अपने धर्म के बारे मे जानते है ही नही दूसरो के धर्म के बारे मे क्या जानेगे
इस्लाम धर्म को अधिक जानने के लिए इसे लाग इन करे ।
bhandafodu.blogspot.com
धन्यवाद ।
भाई नमश्कार मुसलमान ही मीट खाने वाले नहीं हैा आप को शायद पता नहीं आज भी हमारे हिन्दुसतान में कई मंदिरों पर जानवरों की बली चढाई जाती हैा हमारा हिन्दुसतान अन्न प्रधान देश है यहॉ तो अनाज पैदा होता हैा और आप कह रहै है कि मॉस खाना पाप है तो ये बताइये कि जो लोग पहाडी या बर्फीले क्षेञ में रहते हैं वहॉ तो अन्न पैदा नहीं होता हैा तो वो लोग क्या खायेगें क्या वो ईश्वर की सत्ता से बाहर हैंा इस बारे में आप का क्या कहना हैा
और आप को शायद ये जानकारी नहीं है, जो जीव चारा खाने वाले है उनके दॉत चपटे होते हैं जो सिर्फ चारा ही खा सकते है
मॉस नहीं
और जो जीव मांस खाने वाले हैं उनके दांत नुकीले होते हैा जो सिर्फ मांस ही खा सकते हैं चारा नहीं
तो अगर ईश्वर को मनुष्य को केवल अन्न ही खाने के लिये बनाया था तो उसको चपटे दांत देता नुकीले दांत क्यों देता
क्या आप हिन्दुओं की सत्ता ईश्वर से बढकर है
क्या आप को पता है की आप की ही किताबाें में औरत को अपनी सम्पत्ति के रूप मे रखने का फरमान हैा यहॉ तक की स्ञी को रखकर सूद भी ले सकते हैा और उसको गिरवी भी रख सकते हैा
shri irshad ji us kitab ka nam va uska sandarbh dijiye jisme stri k rakh karke karj liya jata ho ! sath me yah bhi batalaiye apl ki nigah me abtak kitni striyo ko rakh karke karj liya gaya hai !
आपके तीखे दांत ईश्वर ने आपको फल के छिलके तोड़ने के लिए दिये हैं, और साथ ही साथ गूदेदार वस्तुओं को खाने के लिए, यदि ईश्वर को आपको मांस खाने लायक दांत देने होते तो वो साथ के साथ आपको दांतो के और भी ज्यादा नुकिलापन और आपके पेट में कच्चा मांस पचा सकने लायक़ एंजाइम भी देते जो मनुष्य में नहीं होते, यदि ईश्वर ने आपको मांस भक्षी ही बनाना होता तो आपके पास मजबूत नखर होते न की पतले और कमजोर नाख़ून…. आपके सवाल का जवाब यही था और अब अगर मांस ही खाना हो तो कच्चा खाना पता लग जाएगा की ईश्वर ने पेट इस लायक बनाया या नहीं
agar mans khane ke liye nukile dant hote to unki sankhay bhi karib 16 ke aspas hoti jo nahi hai ! nukile dant to gajar ganna adi khane ke liye hai !
mans bhi shakahari masale ke saath khaya jata hai jabki fal to bagair masale ke bhi khaya jata hai ! aur fal kachha bhi kha liya jata hai lekin maans nahi !
Aosa kiya too bata islam ka matlab bata aur quran me se hi wo qissa bata jisme gao mata ke bare me kiya likha hai aur khane ka order hai ki nahi bata agar sahi me quran parhha hai too abbe jisfin quran ko parhna shuro karenga na too aapna dharam chorh denga kio ki quran allah ki kitab hai allah ne isse zamin par bejha hai ki sikho ki ye kitab hi haq par hai air tumhare bhagwanon ki kaunsi kitab aasman se utri wo bhi zaraa bata dena
yah bahut bada jhuth hai ki kuran ya any koi kitab ya koi bhi gyan asamani hai ! sare brahmand [kaaynaat] me gyan bikhra hota hai khojkar log age badhte hai aur manvata ka sanedesh dete hai jis kuram ko aap sab muslim kalpit allah ka gyan kahte hai itni moti kuran jisme karib6666 ayate ho bahut bate bahut baar doharayi gayi ho us kuran me islam ki buniyadi bate 5 baar namaz ka jikar nahi hai aur “khatana ” ka jikar nahi hai kitne kamal ki baat hai !\
dekhe kuran 2/65 jisme sirf bachade ki puja karne valo ki apas me hatya karne ka adesh diya gaya hai
dekhe kuran 2-67-73 jisme ek vishesh gay ki hatya karke uske mans se ek murda vyakti ko kuch pal ke liye jinda karne ka dava kiya jata hai bataliye jis kuran me itni murkhta ki baat ho usko ek achhe vyakti ki bhi kitab nahi kahi ja skati hai
isi intarnet se jankari kar lijiyeb anek maulana bhi islam ko chod chuke hai saath me feth free dom .com bhi dekh lijiye
Logical uttar chahiye . no reference to Hinduism
1. 67:16, 67:18 ka kya meaning hei?
2. Allah musa se baat ki? kya kaan se allah ko samajh sakte hei to baki indriyon se kyun nahin?
3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao
3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao.
4. Shareer kaise jannat aur jahannum mein hamesha rehte hei? Allah 50 saal ke karmon ke anusar kisi ko hamesha ke liye jahannum bhej sakte hei?
5. Allah murthi puja ke khilaf hokar, Satan /pariyon se Adam ke agey sir jhukane ko kaha?
6. sura an najm mein Nabi ne kisko dekha? 53:13 …Allah ko ya Gabriel ko. Aap ka uttar agar Gabriel hei to woh kaise ho gaya? Kyun Allah quran mein saaf saaf nahin likhte ? ghol mol krke bata raha hei?
[…] crime – 1Vedas promote hatred and crime – 2This article is also available in Hindi at http://agniveer.com/4387/there-is-no-beef-in-vedas-hi/The material presented here is based on a thorough and objective analysis of roots of Vedic words, […]
कुछ लोग दुध को भी मांसाहार कहते हैँ, और अन्ऩ पर भी आपत्ति करते हैँ कि उसमेँ भी जीवन होता है
@sanjay
दूध को वे मासाहार श्रेणी में नहीं डालते, बल्कि उनकी प्रमुख आपत्ति उसके उपार्जन के तरीको से सम्बंधित है| बढती मांग और महंगा होता चारा इसके लिए ग्वालो को मजबूर करता है जानवर से अत्यधिक दूध निकालने के लिए| और इससे इनके पीने वालो का ‘अहिंसा’ व्रत भंग होता है, ऐसा मैं मानता हूँ| मांस न खाना को लेकर मुख्या आपत्ति यही रहती है किसी भी जीव को अपने स्वार्थ के लिए मारना/तडपाना उचित नहीं| बस यही सिद्धांत है|
http://www.wiziq.com/online-class/693721-islam-and-vedas-a-refutation-of-agn…iveer
COME HERE….TO KNOW THE TRUTH
Read this brother.
http://hindurevolution.blogspot.com/2011/12/story-of-israel-hatred.html
http://www.wiziq.com/online-class/693721-islam-and-vedas-a-refutation-of-agn…iveer
AAPKE LYE HI RAKHA HAI……YE SESSION…
This is for you.
http://hindurevolution.blogspot.com/2011/05/miracle-of-islam-unchangeable-quran.html?showComment=1324258645043#c2338704535650470116
पढ़कर खुशी हुई। मैं भी इसी दृष्टि से वेदों की खोज करता हूँ। वेदों में राष्ट्रदर्शन, वैदिक परम्परा में राजनीतिक तत्त्वचिन्तन, Nation.Nationalism and Social Structure in Ancient India जैसी किताबों में हम लेखक के साथ एकमत हैं। दूर असम के अविकसित गाँव में रहकर कुछ हाथ पैर हमने भी मारा। विश्वगुरु भारत की गरिमा को ठेस पहुँचाने वाले अंग्रेज ईसाई मक्कारों और उनकी कठपुतली जैसे काले अंग्रेज जब तक हुक्मरान बने रहेंगे तब तक परिवर्तन की आशा ही नहीं। इसीलिए इस दृष्टि के लेखकों की बाढ़ आए, यही परमात्मा से प्रार्थना है। शिव आचार्य,
फोन- 09954868140
Mr. Agniveer, sorry to say, but I really doubt your intention now. I have read your article on beef eating in vedic time, where you refuses that vedic rishi do this. You have given many examples of vedas and many smirti to prove this too. But you desperately avoided some of lines in manu smiriti where it is clearly written which fleash satisfy our ansister for how much time in the process of tarpen. It is clearly mention that are ansisters including brahmins eat meat regularly. You are fooling people
Thanks Shiv Bhai,
Please also spread Vedic information as much as possible. If there will be more awareness and information, people will realize and get the truth. Take the print out of this article and give to your relatives, friends.
If you are interested to read more books on this topic, here is site. You can download the books and distribute to the people.
http://vedickranti.in/books.php?cat_id=111
वास्तव में यह एक मेहनत का कार्य है, आप तथाकथित पाश्चात्य लेखकों का खंडन कर रहे हैं, कदम बड़ा ही सराहनीय है.
वेदों में कहीं भी चौपाए पशुओं का वध निषेध किया गया है. पास्चात्य इतिहासकारों नें तो भारतीय इतिहास को बहुत ही
तोड़ा -मरोड़ा है, अब समय आ गया है कि हम उनकी झूठ पर आधारित भ्रांतिपूर्ण लेखनी का विरोध करें. डा. पी एन ओक द्वारा लिखित इतिहास की पुस्तकों काप्रचार-प्रसार किया जाए. उन्होनें सही लिखा था.
यदि हम भारतीय संपेरे,बंदर जाहिल अंपढ़ गंवार गरीब थे तो इतिहास के गर्भ में अनेक लुटेरेजैसे सिकंदर,गजनी गौरी,चंगेजखां,हुण,कजाक, मंगोल, फारस, अरबी,मुगल,फ्रेंच दच,पुर्तगाली और फिर अंग्रेज क्या यहां लंगर लगाने आए थे,,हमारी गरीबी दूर करने आए थे ? ऐसे यक्ष प्रश्न हैं जिनके उत्तर हमें फिर से लिखने होंगें. क्या कोहिनूर जैसा हीरा इंगलैंड की महारानी के पास था?
AAP BAHUT HI ACHHA KARYA KAR RAHE HE, YE BAHUT BHAGIRATH KARYA HAI
SIR
Jai shree ram,
Bhaiyo is website k bare mai aap ki kya ray rayai…kuch mullo nai kese hinduo ki galat chavi banai hai duniya k samne …..
Agar aap hindu hai to must read…
http://realityofislam.wordpress.com/concept-of-god-in-hinduism/
Jai hind
Jai ma bharti…
Har har mahadev.
vah to Islamik blog hai , usko jyada kyo padha jaye ?
Very very informativ,authentic and eye opening–Bahut bahut dhanyavaad
Hello friends,
I am a Muslim by birth an Indian and nationalist too, I understand very well some international intelligent peoples are playing and using Indians against each other and this is happening all over the world even many places Non-Muslims are part of this type of conspiracy unwillingly so I have a request to each of you to be unite ans care about our country and all Indians irrespective their thoughts the only religion from God is Humanity means follow your soul/ Aatma/ Rooh what it said to you that is programmed by God of all.
well said dear. अपने धर्म मे आस्था रखते हुए, दूसरे की आस्था को सम्मान देते हुए हम देश को वास्तव मे विश्व गुरु बना सकते हैं।
asthaye bahut baar jhuthi bhi hoti hai isliyen uski janch bhi honi chahiye
सही कहा भाई
Sahid bhai,
We all are human beings first. Birth is just coincidence . Some are born in rich family and some are born in very poor family. Similarly some are born in muslim or Hindu or in any other religion family. No doubt where you are raised, it influences the mind. However, a person should always try to find the truth and use logical and rational reasoning without any bias. Vedic books which are correctly interpreted provide that guidance to each and every human being. These books do not belong to any religion, caste, country or gender. And these were written much before the origin of Hindu, Islam or any other religion. These books belong to whole humanity. Main goal of these books to show noble path and have peace throughout the world. Om Shanti! Shanti! Shanti!
Mere hindu bhaiyo maine her dharm me
Ek bhagwan ka naam suna hai
Lekin
Apne dharam me . mai abhi tak cuonfuse hu
Ki wo ek iswer ka naam kya hai..
Koi gaesh.khata hai koi ram.. Koikrishna.to
Shanker
Pahale apen hi disaid karle ki iswer hai koun…….mera problem hai…
Parmeshvar asimit hai, anant hai, apaar hai, agamya hai….. use kewal ek naam me kaise baandha ja sakta hai? Agar koi panth ishvar ko kewal ek naam de rahe hain to ye unki simit kshamta hai…. Sanatan aur Vedic dharm ke anusaar ishvar ko kabhi jaana nahi jaa sakta…… chahe usko ek naam do ya karod naam do… naam kewal gunon (attributes and qualities) ki jhalak dikhate hain. For example – Ganesh = Lord of people (one attribute of Ishvar), Ram = Who is in every bit, etc. Kintu ye saare naam bhi use puri tarah se paribhashit nahi kar sakte… yah manushya ke jnaan ki seema hai.. isliye manushya yadi koi bhi naam leta hai kintu uska bhaav parameshvar ke liye hai to wo naam sarthak hai aur us naam se ishvar ki puja / bhakti kari jaa sakti hai….
right sir
Left sirji Jada right chale gaye
Bablu,
If you are really interested to know the truth, then you need to spend time in reading some good books so that you can have more clarity and can remove your confusion. Here is a site from where you can download books and read it. Lot of books are also in Hindi.
http://vedickranti.in/categories.php
His name is : Maha Vishnu
The universe we now living in, is a bubble created from his breathing. There are many such bubbles. in each bubble lives Vishnu (prakat hota hai). He is sleeping in garbhodaka ocean on Shesh naga. from his navel sprouts a lotus in which Lord Bramha take birth. Lord bramha create all material world.
So, there are are many such universes like we live in and all those last with single breath of Maha Vishnu.
Now whom to worship is still question for me also..
Angiveer ji, Please help me correct my understanding here.
Suraj ji, namaskar !! Parameshvar ke siwa kuchh hai kya? Koi bhi naam de do ya koi bhi naam pakad lo – saare usi ke hain , even gaali-suchak ya samman-suchak, koi bhi naam !! Kyonki uski paridhi se baahar kuchh bhi nahi hai… Jnaan bhi nahi……. aap moh se baahar aaiye…! dhanyavaad!
Dekho bhai aap log eik baat samazh lo.aur koi bhi kisi ke oopar comments mat karo.kyon ki ishwar allah ko kisi ne nahi dekha hai .aur nahi kisi ke kitab men oonki photo chhapi hai.magar ye apne aastha ki baat hai.ki bina dekhe humara yakida hai ki Allah hajir hai .pure brahmand aur kaynat ka malik hai.oosi ke ishare pe sab ho raha hai .aur ye shreesty ki rachna oosne ki hai.aur iska khatma aant the end bhi wahi karega.
Mobin khan,
Bhagavatam mein kaha hei ki Brahmaji ne anek Krishna aur anek lok dekha. multiverse ka sikr kar raha hei bhagawatam. Lekin Vishnu to ek hi hei. Advaita ko dekhe to sansaar maya hei. asatya hei.
chalo aap bhi mere prashnon ka uttar de. mujhe sirf aapse hi ummeed hei. other muslims mujhe na ummeed kara.
Faheem se pucha meine ye sab aap uttar de.
Theek hei faheemji . mein aapke uttar deta hoon.
pehla prashna:- sabhi English translators “in the heaven” (jannat mein allah) bataya gaya hei, meine kaha Brahm(God) ko kisi jagah bancdh nahin sakte. Agar aap ka translation alag hei to isse saaf he ki quran confusion se bhara hei . clear message nahin jaise musalman aur quran khud kehte hei. Aap se meine kaha ki arabi word likhkar translation de. tum logon ko ek hi book he quran. Woh bhi tumhe pata nahin theek se?
Doosra prashna 2.Manushya khuda ko sun sakte hei(Allah musa se baat ki ) to kyon manushya God ko dekh nahin sakte. Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin? (Quran 42:51 aur sura al bakara 2:253?
Faheem ka uttar:- Quran mein kahi bhi allah musa se direct baat ki aisa nahin likha hei.
Mera sawal:- meine kaha musa ek udaharan hei. bohat muslims aise mante hei ki musa se baat ki. Lekin quran 42:51 aur 2:253 ka arth hindi/English mein padho. Allah kehraha hei ki kuch aisa nabi hei jinse allah ne baat ki hei. mera prashna theek se padhiye. God indriyon ke bahar hei lekin quran keh raha hei ki kuch nabi log allah ko sun sakta hei.
3 prashan:- apne kaha ki jo shareer qayamat ke din judgement day milta hei who hamesha ke liye rahta hei. ye anth viswas nahin to aur kya? rooh ka janam hei anth nahin? ye kaisa logic hei. Allah kisi ko infinity (ananth kaal) jiska koi anth nahin jahannum mein daal sakte hei? kitna bada sadist hei allah.
4. prashna – Apne kaha ki musalman andekhe allah par bharosa karte hei. mera prashn simple hei. Aap kya meditate / concentrate karte hei ibadat karte waqt
आप का बहुत – बहुत धन्यवाद , आप के इस लेख के कारण उन मुर्ख लोगों के बुद्धि में जरूर कुछ प्रकाश होगा जो वेद के प्रति गलत अवधारणाओं को फैला कर अपना तुच्छ स्वार्थ सिद्ध करना चाहते है। इस लेख से उन्हें भी गौ और वेदों की सही महिमा का पता चल रहा होगा।
hindu tum ho hi nahi tum sb kafir ho tum sb us bakeri ki tarah ho jo kabhi is galle me jati hai kabhi us galle me kya tum log jisse paida ho usko baap nahi kaho ge jahil
aap kaise hai kabhi isaa ko ishvar ka beta kahate hai kabhi usko svayam ishvar kah dete hai ?
aur kalpit adam ko apne pita kahate hai.
agar sabhi ek pita k santan hote to blood grup anek kyo hote ? yahn kaisa adam tha jiske shareer se havva ka nirman kiya baad me usi ko patni bana liya kitne sharm ki baat hai apni beti ko bibi banpaida kar lete hai ana
baibale padhiye hajart loot apne sagi beti se sex karte hai a ur apni do sagi btiyo se bachhe bhi paida kar lete hai kitni gandi kitab hai baibale
Mr raj ji,
Maine apke comments padhe,padhne ke bad ye nishkarsh nikala ki aapko jara bhi knowledge nhi h islam ke bare me , quran ko kalpit mool ki bhool ,pyare nabi ( allah be peace upon him) ko qatil kehne ye gyan aap laye kaha se ,kya aapne ek nayi hadees likh di apne napak irade ko duniya ke smne lane ke liye,quran mool ki bhool kyo hai bhai ,kyoki wo apko apki haqiqat dikhati hai ki aap kitne andhkar me hai ,ya wo ek ishwar ko manne ke liye kehti hai ,ya phir wo insan me samanta ki bt krti hai ,jaisa ki aapke dharam me unch nich jaat paat hai ,aur hamare pyare nabi ki shaan aap jaise log kya samjhege ,unse tou kabhi galti se bhi koi galti nahi hui,qatal karna to door unhone to jalimo ko bhi maaf karna sikha ,logo ne unper julm kiye ,yaha tak ki unko mecca se nikala gaya , lekin unhone kisi ko takleef nhi di ,mecca fateh bina jang ke hua tha ,log unki sachi batou per iman laye they ,
shayad apko na pata ho lekin muslim me murder innocent logo ka karna haram hai ,sirk ke bad ye aisa gunah hai jise khud kabhi maf nahi karega , agar hurjoor shb ne qatal kiya hota to hamare dharam me murder haram na hota ,kyoki hadees uski he izazat deti hai aur usi per chalne ko kehti hai jaisa hamare nabi jis raste per chalte they ,
islam ko janna hai to pehle sahi se quran aur hadees padhe , uska sahi matlab samjhe ,apne se baith kar kuch bhi koi bhi ayat ka hawala na dey ,kyoki har musalman ko pata hai ki uske nabi ka aur quran ka kya darza hai ,koi aapki batou per yakeen to nhi karega ha aapko bewakoof jaror samjhega
adarniya Hina ji , ham samajh nahi pa rahe hai ki apko badi bahan kahe ya choti bahan kahe, chaliye koi baat nahi ham sirf ham aapko bahan kah kar apko sambodhit kar lenge !
batlaiye ” bibiyo ke bhadar” hone ke bavjud 50 saal ki umr me sirf 6 saal ki poti saman aysha ji se nikah kyo kiya unse sex karne ki “mansikta” kyo banayi gayi ? apni beti fatima ji ka nikah javani ki umr me kyo kiya aysha ji ki umr me hone par kyo nahi kiya yah doharapan kya achhi baat sikhlata hai kya isko dharm ki buniyadi baat kaha ja skata hai?
kitne kamaal ki baat hai ki beti fatima ji apne se bahut choti aysha ji ko vaalda[mata ji ] ka sambdhan kare ? lekin muhamamd ji ne aisa ajib acharan bhi kahane ko badhy kar diya !
bagair nikah ke bhi muhammad ji ne mariya kubti se sex kiya usse ek bachha bhi paida kiya kyaa aaj ke muslim bhi aisa acharan karenge ?
hamne kuran ko mul ki bhool kyo kaha hai is par bhi dhyan dijiye ?
agar koi ishvar kahkar sirf satve asman me ek “simit”singhasan me baitha hua mana jayega kya usko ishvar kaha ja skata hai ! jo simit ho uske kary bhi simit honge simit kary karane vale ko kabhi ishvar nahi kaha ja skata hai ! dinge koi bhi haank sakta hai !
dekhe kuran 2/54 jisme sirf bachde ki puja karne valo ko apas me hatya karne ka adesh diya gaya hai ! bacde ki pujan karnagalat hai lekin uske liyeb itni badin saja dena aur bhi jayda galat hai !
kya kuran ke ane ke bad jad puja, murtipuja khatm ho gayi ?
aaj bhi karib 6 arab se jyada ki jan sankhya kisi n kisi tarah ki murti puja jad puja karti hai kyo nahi un sabki maut kalpit kurani allah kara dete hai ?
chota bada to har samaj me hota hai? jo neta hai unke liye samaj khada nahi hota hai samman nahi deta hai ?
kya koi arab desh ka muslim bharat desh ke ladke se apni kanya ka nikah krava deta hai ?
andh vishavsi to is jagat me bahut hai aur muslim bhi bahut jayda andh vishvasi hai !
mr raj ji
apne ye bat bhut br kahi ki hamare pyare nabi (allah peace be upon him) ne ayesha se nikah kyo kiya ,apne se itne kam umar ki ladki se ,aap ye kyo nhi dekhte ki unke baki nikah apni se badi umar aur vidhwa se hua tha ,agar unme sex ki jara bhi chahat hoti to unko kya jarorat thi apne se 25 saal badi bibi khadeeja se nikah krne ki ,ye jarorat thi sirf aurto ko samajh me izzat dilane ki ,unhone itne nikah sirf isliye he kiya tha taki log aurto ki izzat kare ,jaisa aapke dharam me hota hai ek vidhwa ki zindagi koi zindagi nhi hoti ,use samajh me jinda hone ke bawjood uski aisi buri condition kr dete hai ki uska mar jana he behtar hota hoga ,itna taane ,hajar tarah ki boundation ,tab zamane me bhi yahi hota tha ,isiliye unhone itne nikah kiya .
aur rahi bat unhone bina shadi ke sex kiya to shayad apko pata na ho lekin puri dunia me ek hamara dharam he aisa hai jisme jina (bina shad ke sex) ki saza sangsar karna likhi hai ,jiska mtlb ki kode aur patthar mar mar kr maut ki saza dena ,aur aap hame bata rhe hai apka dimag sahi hai ,hamare hujoor ne tou kabhi kisi gair aurat ka nude hath bhi nhi dekha
rahi bt bibi ayesha se shadi krne ki to ye bibi ayesha ki marzi thi ,khud bibi ayesha ke walid jo hamare nabi ke ache frnd they unhone shadi krne ko kaha tha aur wo inkar nhi kr pai they,aur rhi bt umar ki to aap umar ki bt mat kejeiy koki bal vivah to apke dharam ki he den hai ,us bare me aap kya kahege ,aur ek legal relation me rhna koi gunah nhi h
aur aap apne bhagwan krishna ke bare me kya kahege ,itni biwiya(16,108) hone ke bawajood hajaro rakhel rakhi hui thi ,aur aneko patni hone ke bawjood unka mun to rakhel radha me he lagta tha aur gopiyo me ,aur ajeeb bt hai ki aise napak rishte ki aap log aaj bhi puja krte hai ,jis rishte ki samajh me koi izzat nhi hai very strange ,
apke bhagwan krishna ne sari umar raslila ke alawa aur kiya he kiya ,unki pooja ki jati hai wo to ek ache insan bhi kehlane ke layak nhi h,unko aap logo ne bhagwan ka darza de diya
aur rahi bt allah ke simit hone ki ,to aisa hamara manna nhi hai,allah to har jagah zameen asman ,uska koi singhasan nhi h ,koi ye bt bta nhi he nhi skta ki wo singhasan per baitha hua h satve asman per ,kyoki kisi ne allah ko aaj tk dekha he nhi h,insan ki ek had tk soch ho skti h lekin koi bhi dawa nhi kr skta , allah koi insan nhi h ki usse apne singhasan per baithne ki jarorat h,wo har jagah ,ek eak ko dekh rha hai ,sbke ache bure amal wo phle se janta hai uska koi thikana nhi hai na zameen per na arsh per ,har kone me allah h uski rehmat hai uski barkat hai ,jo dawa krte hai ki allah yaha baitha hai waha baitha h wo bilkul galat h,koi jan he nhi skta allah ke bare me kyoki allah sbse bada h wo sbke bare me janta hai koi uske bare me nhi jan skta
ADARNIYA RAJ JI
agar aapko islam ko janna hai tou musalman ko nhi quran aur hadees ko dekhe ,kaun kehta hai ki ek musalman galat nhi ho skta , wo to non muslim se jayada gunahgar hai jo sb kch jante hue bhi gunah kr rha hai ,ham news padhte hai aur hme bhut afsos hai ki duniya me khud musalman bhai he islam ko badnam kr rhe hai ,dara rhe h ,dhamka rhe hai dharam ke naam per ,aurtou per julm kr kr rhe unse bada kayar aur gunahgar koi nhi ho skta jo apne maqsad liye aurto aur begunahgar per julm kare ,lekin apko nhi pta ki unka anjam ek non- muslim se bhi badtar hoga ,allah unko kya saza dega ye tou koi soch bhi nhi skta ,sare musalman bhaiyo ke liye bhut sharam ki bt hai ,aise atankvadi to musalman to kya insan kehlane ke layak nhi hai
lekin kch logo ki vajah se aap islam ko nhi badnam kr skte ,un muslim bhaiyo ka kya jo apne ghar me shanti se jivan bita rhe hai ,agar apke dharam me asha ram bapu ne kisi ladki ka rape kiya tou kya matlb kya kaha jai ki sare hindu rapits hote hai,
kuch nich ghatita logo ki vajah se aap sbko nhi keh skte
atankvadi jaise log jo apne aapko khuda samjhne ki bhool kr rhe hai sochie khuda unke sath kya karega ,islam iski izazat bilkul nhi deta mere bade bhai ,
RAJI JI ,
apne sawal kiya tha ki allah satve asman per hai ,aur hamne kaha ki wo har jagah hai ,maaf kejeiy allah har jagah nhi hai uski takat har jagah hai ,uski pahuch har jagah hai ,wo arsh per hai ye to quran me likha hai thik hai lekin wo kisi singhasan per nhi h use koi aaj tk dekh nhi paya hai
parm pujya gyani bahan hina ji ,yah dhyan rakhiyega ki aap hamse baat kar rahi hai ! jab 6 saal ki aysha ji thi us umr ki kanya ” kya nikah ka matalab “samajh sakti thi ! fir unke nikah ke “kabul name” ki kya haisiyat kahi jayegi ! muhamamd ji ne hi sirf6 saal ki kanya se nikah ka prastav bhijvaya tha ! aur kahalvaya tha ki ham “rasul “hai hamari koi agya ko tala nahi ja sakta hai !
aysha ji ki mata ji ne unse nikah ka inkaar kiya tha lekin unki chal nahi payi thi !
aapki yah baat saty hai muhammad ji ne any nikah vidhva se kiye badin umr se bhi kye !
apn egod liye putr zaid ji ki patni zainab ji ke ghar ek baar muhammad ji gaye us samay zainab ji “kam kapdo “me thi shayad nahane ja rahi thi ! tab muhamamd ji ne unke ke sharir ke “bade hisse” ko dekha aur kaha ki
” ya allah, kya khubsurat chij banayi hai”
yani muhammad ji zainab ji par” fida” ho gaye the ! baad me zaid ji ne muhammad ji kaha ki ha apni patni [zainab ji ] ko talaq de rahe hai! jab islam me talaq bahut bura hai to kyo nahi muahamma d ji ne unko talaq dene se roka ?
jab zaid ji n e talaq de diya to muhammad ji ne bagair nikah ke unse sex kiya jab zainab ji ne kaha ki pahale nikah to kar lo?
tab muhamamd ji ne kaha hamara tumhara nikah to allah ne kar diya ?
kya allh kisi ka nikaha karta firta hai ?
agar allah ne nikah karvaya to zainab ji ko pata kyo nahi tha ?
batlaiye allah ne nikah kis jagah karvaya tha dharti me ya satve asmanan me ?
agar dharti me karvaya tha to alalh dharti me” kis tarike” se aye the !
kaun se vaahan se aye the ?
mariya kabti kaun thi ? usse anek baar sex muhammad ji ne kyo kiya !
usse bahha bhi kyo paida kiya ? fir us bache ko jivit kto ahi rakh paye?
antim rasul ka daava karane vale muhama dji ki santan allh jivit kyo nahi rakh paya ?
kis karm ki saja muhammad ji ko mili ?
kaun sa pita yah chahta hai ki uski santan uski ankho ke samne mar jaye ?
gyani bahan hinna ji in bato ka uttar aap jarur…
aur aapke ved me khud kaha gaya hai nastasya pritama asti ,ishwar ki koi pritama nhi hai aur wo ek hai nirakar hai ,phir bhi aap log murtipuja karte hai ,iska matlab ki aap apne dharam ki virudh hai ,jo insan apne dharam ko nahi manta samjhta wo kisi aur ke dharam ko kya samjhega ,
phir se aapki jankari ke liye bata do muslim me murder innocent logo ka karna haram hai ,sirk ke bad ye aisa gunah hai jise khud allah bhi kabhi maf nahi karega,aur na he hamare nabi usko maaf karayege ,murder ki ek he saza hai jahhannum chahe wo jitna acha musalman kyo na ho ,acha musalman jo allah ke bataye raste per chalega wo kabhi murder karne ki soch bhi nhi skta aur jo karta hai wo saccha musalman nahi hoga wo bus dikhawe ka musalman hai
param puja bahan Hina JI , mujhko nahi maloom ki aap kahan rahati hai
samachaar padhti hain ki nahi!
kai lakh nirdish nagriko ko isamai atanjvadiyo hataye kar di masjidi me bh bam visfot kar diye fidayin ban kar kisi yuvak ko bhej diya aur vah yah daava karate hai ki hamko sabse jyada islam ka kuran ka gyan [ilm ] hai !
abhi aaj hi b. b. c me ek news ayi thi pakistan me jo galat logo ko fansi di ja rahi hai usme se kuch yuvako ne yah kaha tha ki jaldi se fansi do kyoki” hure” hamara intjaar kar rahi hai
in naadan yuvako ko kisne yah paath sikhlaya ! jab kalpit hure mani jayengi tab aisi kahani par log gumrah bhi ho jayenge !
bahan ji jara yah bhi bata dijiye ki ek”yuva ” kuvari muslim kanya agar mar jaye to usko kalpit janant me kya sthan rahega ? usse kaun sa muslim “sangati ” karega ! aur talaq shuda muslim mahila ki sangati kaun sa muslim kaega aapko to hadeeso ka bahut gyan hoga hi jara batlane ki taklif jarur kijiyega !
kitne pratishat[%] muslim mahilao ko kalpit jannat milegi yah bhi batala dijiyega !
Bahut achchha gyanvardhak lekh
Dhanyawad
Pahle Insan Bano
Phir Hindu ya Musalman Banna” BEWAQUFON……
Mera msg unko hai jinhone 22 july 2015 ko 8:40 pm per comment kiya hai ..dazzy — aap mr. Jakir nayak ko samjhte kya ho . are wo khud aaye debat karne .. Aap agr unke supporter hai to aap bahut gahan andhkar me hai .. Apko agr koi jankari leni hai to aap khud us chij ki study kare na ki dusro ke kahne per chale ……
ADARNIYA RAJ JI
agar aapko islam ko janna hai tou musalman ko nhi quran aur hadees ko dekhe ,kaun kehta hai ki ek musalman galat nhi ho skta , wo to non muslim se jayada gunahgar hai jo sb kch jante hue bhi gunah kr rha hai ,ham news padhte hai aur hme bhut afsos hai ki duniya me khud musalman bhai he islam ko badnam kr rhe hai ,dara rhe they ,dhamka rhe hai dharam ke naam per ,aurtou me per julk kr kr rhe ,lekin apko nhi pta ki unka anjam ek non- muslim se bhi badtar hoga ,allah unko kya saza dega ye tou koi soch bhi nhi skta ,sare musalman bhaiyo ke liye bhut sharam ki bt hai ,aise atankvadi to musalman to kya insan kehlane ke layak nhi hai ,
lekin kch logo ki vajah se aap islam ko nhi badnam kr skte ,un muslim bhaiyo ka kya jo apne ghar me shanti se jivan bita rhe hai ,agar apke dharam me asha ram bapu ne kisi ladki ka rape kiya tou kya matlb kya kaha jai ki sare hindu rapits hote hai,
kuch nich ghatita logo ki vajah se aap sbko nhi keh skte
atankvadi jaise log jo apne aapko khud samjhne ki bhool kr rhe hai sochie khud unke sath kya karega ,islam iski izazat bilkul nhi deta mere bade bhai ,
kalpit choti rasuul hina ji ! hamne kuran 38/75 ki ayat apke samne pesh ki thi jisme “dono hatho” se adam ji ko banane ka dava kalpit kurani allah karate hai us bat ka apne javab dena bhi uchit nahi samjha aisa kyo ?
is Tarah ke anek AYATO KO DEKHKAR HAMKO KAHAN E KO MAJBUR HONA HOTA HAI KI ISLAM TO “MUL KI BHUL” HAI
KURAN KE ANUSAAR musa ji ko sidhe gyan kalpit allah ne diya tha ! isi tarah se antim rasul ka dava karne vale muhamamd ji ko kyo nahi diya ?
yah “doharapan” kalpit kurani allah ka kyo tha ?
kalpit 124000 nabi rasulo me kitne pratishat[%] mahilaye nabi rasul hai kya aap batalayengi
karib 50% aabadi ko kalpit nabi rasul se vanchit kyo kiya gaya jabki hindu samaj me anek kalpit deviya hain jinko purush bhi puja karate hai !
yah mahilao se julm kyo
anyay kyo ?
ati samamn ke yogy bahan hina ji ,hamne aapse pucha tha ki talaq shuda muslim mahila ko agar kalpit jannat mil gayi ! to unka “jannati shauhar” kaun hoga ? agar kunvari yuva muslim kanya agar mar gayi ho to uska kalpit jannt ka sathi[sangati karnevla] kaun hoga !
afsos ,apne uska uttra dena uchit nahi samajha !
agar apko hase batchit karne me koi bhi taklif hoti ho to ham aapse bina shart mafi mangne me bhi koi sankoch nahi karenge !
aap bina shart isko bhi batala dijyega !
bahan ji aap kaahti hai ki muhamma d ji ne kisi mahila ka “nanga “haath tak nahi dekha!
yah sofiya ji kaun thi!
ladai ke dauran yahudi sofiya ke pati aur pita ki hatya karke usko utha liya ! baad me lautate huye oont me hi sex kar liya baad me usse nikah kiya ! isi sofiya ne badale me ek “dhima jahar” muhammad ji ko diya usse bimar hokar sirf 62 saal me unka dehant ho gaya tha !
aaj bhi unke shagird karodo muslim apne ustad muhammd ji [62saal] se jyada umr pa jate hai
batlaiye antim rasul ka dava karne vale muhammad ji ko itni kam umr kyo mili ? unke shagird jyada umr kyom pa jate hai kis karm ka fal kalpit allah ne apne antim rasul ko diya ! raam charit manas ke lekhak tulsi daas ji jisko islam kafir kahata hai unki umr 120 saal ki thi ! aur kai karod kafir kahe jane vale insano ki umr bhi muhamamd ji se 62 saal se jayda pa jate hai aisa kyo iska uttar aao jarur dijiyega ! hamare pita ji aur unke bade bhaai ki umr bhi 62 saal se jayda rahi ! aisa kyo ? kalpit kurani allah kafiro ko bhi jyada umr kyo deta hai ? jo kalpit kurani alalh ko hargij nahi mante hai !
kuran ka doharapan bhi dekh lijye kuran5/5 me muslimo se yah kaha gaya hai ki isaai aur yahudi mahilao se nikah kar sakte ho
aur 5/51,56 me kaha jata hai ki koi bhi muslim yahudi aur isaai ko apna dost bhi n banaye !
batlaiye ek taraf dost ko mana kiya jata hai aur dusri taraf usi saudayki mahila se nikah karneki ijajat di jati hai kya unke abibhavak rishtedaar nahi ban jayenge?
batlaiye ki dost jyada gahara hota hai ya rishtedar jayda gahara hota hai ? kisse sambandh jyada majbut hote hai !
jara sochiye ki agar shri krishn ji ne 16108 vivah kiye the ya sex kiya tha to uska hisab bhi kar lijiye ! 16108 se 365 din se bhaag kar lijiye to 44 saal ke baad roj badal badal kar sex karne par dusri mahila ka nambar a payega kya asa ho sakta hau agar 160108 mahilao se sex kiya to bahuto se bachhe bhi huye hone jo kahin is baat ka jikar nahi milya hai yahpurano me kahan i baad mejodi gayi hai ham usko sahi nahi man pate ha fie bhi agar sri krish jiene aisa kiya to ek gande admi kahan eme hamko koi sankoch nahi hoga ! haam apkiatarh ke muslim nahi hai ki jabar dasti muhama dji ki tarif karate rahe hamko pakshpaat hargij pasand nahi hai !
hamk saty pasand hai
saty ke samne purush koi bhi ho vah chota hi ragega har purush me achhai bhi hoti hai aur buraaiya bhi
raavan me bhi achhaiyan thi aur raam me bhi kamiya thi!
isliye guru ki achhi baat maniye buri baat chod djiye yah niyam jyada achha rahega !
P5. kuran ka doharapan bhi dekh lijye kuran5/5 me muslimo se yah kaha gaya hai ki isaai aur yahudi mahilao se nikah kar sakte ho
aur 5/51,56 me kaha jata hai ki koi bhi muslim yahudi aur isaai ko apna dost bhi n banaye !
batlaiye ek taraf dost ko mana kiya jata hai aur dusri taraf usi saudayki mahila se nikah karneki ijajat di jati hai kya unke abibhavak rishtedaar nahi ban jayenge?– is me harj he kya hai mere bhai Isaai log jo ke Hazrat Issa AS ko apna GOD maante hai aur yahudi jo ke muhabbat karne wale jo Hazrat Musa AS ko apna khuda maante hai par sab se pehle islam ki dawat yahudi aur isaayiyo ko di gayi thi lekin usme se keval kuch log he islaam qabool kar paye… dosti karna aur apna banana yeh do alag alag pehlu hai dosti me aksar log dhoka de jaate hai par jis wyakti ko aap apna bana lo wo aapka sukh aur dukh dono prastithi me sath dega toh yaha pe is me koi burai nahi hai.
P6.160108 mahilao se sex kiya to bahuto se bachhe bhi huye hone jo kahin is baat ka jikar nahi milya hai yahpurano me kahan i baad mejodi gayi hai ham usko sahi nahi man pate ha fie bhi agar sri krish jiene aisa kiya to ek gande admi kahan eme hamko koi sankoch nahi hoga– thik hai mere bhai kya yahi aapki baat ke krishna ji bhagwan nahi hai yeh bharat ki janta ko samjhane ka sahas rakhte hai?? agar nahi toh fir aise batein karke apna aur dusro ka samay barbad na kare..is ke bilkul wiprit maine kahi padha hua hai ke krishna ji ne khud kaha hai ke main bhagwaan hu aur main har jeevit ya nirjeev vyakti ya vastu me shamil hu toh iska kya arth hota hai?? ya toh aapke krishna ji jhoot bol rahe hai ya fir unhone aapko yeh baat nahi batayi…Lolz.
P3. hamne aapse pucha tha ki talaq shuda muslim mahila ko agar kalpit jannat mil gayi ! to unka “jannati shauhar” kaun hoga ? agar kunvari yuva muslim kanya agar mar gayi ho to uska kalpit jannt ka sathi[sangati karnevla] kaun hoga !afsos ,apne uska uttra dena uchit nahi samajha !– raj mere nadan bhai aapko jannat kya hai yeh pata hai? wahan kya milne wala hai aur kya nahi yeh bahot dur ki baat hai.. aksar gayer islaami log galat fahmi faylate rehte hai ke islaam me marne ke baad jab jannat me jaooge toh waha aapko hoore milengi etc. toh uun logo ko yaha par jawab dena chahuga ke islaam me log hooro ke laalach me sirf jannat jaane ki chah nahi rakhte balke agar woh dozak me na chale jaye is se panah mangte hai kiyu ke dozak me jo azab hoge wo na qabil e bardasht hoge is liye islaam me har koi jannat ki aarzoo rakhta hai.
P4. raj mere bhai huzur sws ke saari biwya beewaye thi sirf hazrat ayesha ke alawa aur aapka kehna hai ke wo 62 saal ki umar me duniya se rukhsat hogaye aur baki log unse zyada saal tak zinda rehte hai toh zar gor se sunna yeh matter nahi karta ke aap 100 saal jiyo ya 120-150 aap kya karya karte hai us se aapko log yaad rakhte hai aur apne dil me basa lete hai agar hamare nabi sirf 62 saal ki hayati me itna kuch prapt kar chuke toh agar kuch aur saal hayati hoti to masha allah kya alaam hota, aur yeh jo 150 saal jeete hai woh kya karte hai sirf dharti par bojh ban kar rehjaate hai aur kuch nahi waise hamare desh me bahot se kawwe hai par kya hum log uun ko pasand karte hai, sirf mor ko he pasand kiya jata hai.
paramadarniy srhi faheem ji , agar kalpit janat me huro ka” akarshan “bhi kyo diya gaya tha?
kyo kuran me kaha gaya ki vah hure anchuyi sadaiv javan rahne vali badi ankho vali aadi milengi ? gumraah to kuran svayam kar rahi hai !
jannat kalit kyo hai ? kyoki simit karm ka fal bhi simit milta hai !
asimit hargij nahi !
batlaiye kaaynat hone ke baad sabko kalpit janant aurjahannum m dene ke baad yah kalpit kurani allah kya karega !
uske paas aur kaun se kam shesh rahegnge !
aur kalpit farishte kya karenge
kuch musli bandhu to yahbhi kahate hai ki musli ke 72 firko me se sirf ek firka kalpit jannat jayega ! yani 1.5% se bi kam muslim jayenge
fir kyo aap sab islam se chipke huye hai ?
jo sansaar ke manushyo ke kuch logo ko barbaad kiye hye hai !
agar jivan me umrka koi mahatv nahi hai samay ka koi mahatv nahi hau to kuran kiaayte ane me 23 saal kyo kag gaye yah ek saal se kam samay me bhi aa sakti thi !
muhammad ji ne bibiyo ke bhadjaar kyo banaye !
jab tak khudeeja ji rahi tab any dusri auarat kyo nahi chuni?
kyoki khudeeza ji majbut mahila thee unse muahamma d ji darte the
unhone hi kalpit rasul ki kalpana pesh ki thi! bechare muhamma d ji to rasul hone ki baat jante bhi nahi the !
agar jayda umr ka koi mahat v nahi hai to kyo jyada umr vale ko ijjat di jati hai ?
sirf karmo ke anusaar ijjat di jaye ! muhama dji ne behsak bevao se nikah khub kiye saval to is baat ka hai ki 50 saal ki umtr me hote huye bhi sir 6 saal ki kanya se sex karne ki “mansikta” kyo bani !
agar kisi ne jivan bhar sharab n pi ho bas ek baar sharb pi ho to usko sharabi to kaha hi jaye ga! aur muhammad ji ne to sex karne ke liye bhadar banaliye the bagair nikah vali anek mahilaye bhi
aur saath me apn e shagirdo ko sex karne ke liye bahut si mahilye banti bhi thi !
ha ha … hans hans kar lot pot hogaya yaar main to… wah kya logic hai aapka. first of all 72 firke unmese ek firka jannat jayega arre bhai jisne bhi aapko bataya wo nihayat he bewakoof kism ka insaan hai quraan kya galat hai hadhees me kya jhoot likha hai?? aapke liye woh manushya insaan na hokar paigambar bangaye! are mere bhai qayamat ke din sabko uske amaal ke mutabik jaza ya saza milegi yani jannat ya jahannum me jayege qayamat ke baad phir se allah talha duniya naye sire se shuru karega… muhammad sws kaise the yeh aapko hamein batane ki zarurat nahi hai aap toh khud yeh nahi jaante ke aapke mai baap kaun hai lawaris ho tum log chalo batao kaun hai aapka bhagwaan shankar ji? nahi vishnu ji? nahi brahma ji? shayad krishna ji hoge! waise krishna ji se mujhe yaad aaya unke pass kitni biwiya thi? oh teri.. unke pass toh biwiyo ke bhandar they kariban 16000 tak ki sankhya thi, aur unse unhe bacche kiyu nahi huye yeh aap kahenge toh bhai shayad ‘condom’ ka shod bhi unhone uus dor me lagaya ho is wajah se aisa hosakta hai..
ab aap ka agla masla yeh hai ke sabhi zyada umar ke logo ko izzat di jaani chahiye to aap kya asaraam bapu ko izzat dete ho?? aur agar dete ho to unhe jail ke ander kyu band kar ke rakha hai hmm.. shayad hosakta hai yeh aapka izzat dene ka anokha tarika ho!!
mul ki bhul raj ji, itna gyan kahan se prapt kiya mere bhai, aapki bate padh kar hanste hanste peth dukh raha hai. abhi bahi zara dhyan de kar padhna tumne 38/75 ki ayat pesh ki thi jisme “dono hatho” se adam ji ko banane ka dava kalpit kurani allah karate hai to bahi mere jaise tumhare devi devtao ke 10 se 12 hath hote hai hathyaro se bhare huye usi tarah tumhare hisab se allah ke bhi 10-12 hath hone chahiye kya? aapke kitne hath hai mere bhai ya kitne sir hai?? zara batlane ka kasht karenge,
P1. Musa AS ko sidhe gyan kalpit allah ne diya tha ! isi tarah se antim rasul ka dava karne vale muhamamd ji ko kyo nahi diya ? — bhai ab mujhe zara batayiye ke krishna ji kiyu itne kaale the aur raam ji kaale kiye nahi the, raam ji ki ek he biwi thi aur krishna ji ke toh biwiyo ke bhandar the kya yah “doharapan” nahi tha ? aur kuch sunna chahoge??
P2. hindu samaj me anek kalpit deviya hain jinko purush bhi puja karate hai!yah mahilao se julm kyo, anyay kyo ?– mahilao ke sath koi anyay nahi hai sirf unhe masjid me jane se mana kiya gaya hai bhai mere baki wo kisi nabi ya rasul ki ibaadat kar sakti hai, par maine suna hai ke hinduism me karvachauth ke waqt sirf mahilaye he upwaas rakhti hai purush toh mauj masti karte hai toh aise me yeh anyay un striyo par kiyu kiyu akhir kiyu raj ji wo he kiyu bhuki rahe purusho ko bhi samaanta milni chahiye lolz.
gumrah shri faheem ji , jin kalpit devtao ke 10-12-16 haath hai to kurani allah ke ‘dono haath ” baat hone par unko bhi kalpit devtao ke saath kalpit kyo nahi kaha jaye ! jasie vah bure hai samaj ko gumrah karte hai vaise hi kurani allah ko bhi gumraah karne vala kyo nahi kaha jayega ? agar hamare apke do haath hai to fir uske bhi do haath hai to vah bhi ham sabke barabar hi kaha jayega !
krishn ya raam kale the ya gore the yah baat pakki nahi hai kyoki us samay photo nahi thi !
mukhy baat yaha hai ki kalpit kurani allah ne gyan dene ke liye kalpit farishto ki sahayta kyo li?
vah mohtaaj kyo tha !
jo sari kaaynat banane ka daava kata ho usme kisi ki sahayata n leta ho to kuran ka gyan dene ke liye vah kamjor kyo hua kyo sahayta lene ko majbur hua?
karib 50% abadi mahilao ki hai to kalpit rasul nabi unme se kyo nahi banaye gaye ! amerika me aisi masjide ab ban chuki hai jsmemahilaye hin azan deti hai aur namaz purushi ko padhvati hai lekinyahsab 2-3 saal se hua hai ! yah mahilao ne apni kabliyat se kiya hai , na ki muslim purusho ne unko mauka diya hai ! !
jab ek muslim mahila adhyapak ho sakti hai chikitsak aadi ho sakti hai to azaan kyo nahi d e sakti hai ! yaj kalpit kurani alalahjja julmhai aur saath me muhamamd ji aur islam ke bando ka bhi
jo mahilaye karva chauth karti hai vah purusho ke dabav se nahi karati hai ! apni khushi s ekaratai hai kyoki unke pati kamate hai unki umr jyada rahe isliye vah karavachauth karati hai jab ki yah sab jaruri hargij nahi hai ! yah bhi ek andh vishas hai ! prem me to patiyo ko bhi apni patni ji ki khushhali ke liye bhi karna chahiye ! fir bhin upvas karn ese koi khushhali ya umr nahi badhti hai !
agar hindu mahilaye galat kartai hai to muslim mahialye bhi galat kyo kare unke saath bhin julm kyo ho !
hindu samaj me kalpit devta hai to kalpit diviya bhi hai aandh vishvas me dono ko samanta mili hui hai
raj bhai aap kafi mazakiya swabhav ke pratit hote ho! 10-12-16 hath hone se he allah hoga usko aapne dekh hai kya? uska koi andaza bhi nahi laga sakta dekhna to door ki baat hai aur na hi usko kisi ki sahayta ki zaroorat hai saare farishte bhi usine banaye hai toh kaisi sahayta??
mere kamzarf bhai aapke kisi ved me likha hai ke bhagwaan ke kitne hath ya paer hai?
krishna ke zamane me photo nahi thi ha ha.. par kitabe (books) to thi na usme unka charitra aur sari batein vistaar se likhi huyi payi jaati hai toh kya woh sab jhut hai?
aap jo america wali masjid ki baat kar rahe hai us me hosakta hai uus me sirf auratein he jati hogi purush nahi jate hoge..honestly kahu toh mujhe is bare me koi idea nahi hai agar hota toh aapko jawab zarur deta par ha itna zaroor hai ke aajkal kuch muslim log bhi modern islam ki taraf chale gaye hai khud se he kuch rules banane lage hai woh bhi ek tarah se dekha jaye toh galat hai.
hinduism me mahilaye upwaas kiyu aur kaise rakhti hai yeh toh aapne batla diya par kya aap upwas karsakte hai? kar ke dekhiye aapki sari pet ki aur dimaag ki saari bimariya door hojayegi..
Mr. Fahim ko hasi bahut aati hai. Aaj k jamane k hoke purani baton pe bahas karte ho Fahim. Aur un baton pe jahan koi apni beti se nikah kar le.. aur usmen aapko koi harz hi nhi hai.. That is great. Aap bhi kar lo tab to aap bhi unhi ki tarah hoge. Aapki nazar main to Hazarat musa muhammad ali kitne purane hain. Baat karte ho purani baton ki. To hum aapko aur bhi pahle le chalte hain Anjanta alora k bare m to suna hi hoga wahan jake dekh lo log kiski puja karte the.
Aur baat karte ho aap apne kuran ki to aaj k din bhi aap log chacheri bahan se shadi kar lo agar kisi ko eitraz na ho to. Aap Shiya ho ya sunni..?
ati gyani hina ji , dekhe kuran 8/65-66 jisme gair muslimo se jehad karne ko kalpit kurani allah adesh deta hai !
dekhe kuran 2/54 jsme sirf bachde ki puja karne valoko apas me hatya karne ka adesh kalpit kurani allah dete hai ! kya yah julm nahi hai !
beshak bachhde ki puja hargij nahi honi chahiye
lekin usse kai guna apradh yah bhi hai ki unki is baat par hatya karne ka adesh diya jaye !
nadaan log to galti karate rahate hai lekin gambhir log hatya ka adesh itni si baat par nahi dete hai !
muhamad ji en to najar bin haris ko kaid karke bad me uski hatya bhi karv a di thi !
aaj ke islami atankvadi bhi usi kuran ke raste par chal rahe hai !
jiska afsos majburan aapko bhi “ab “karna pad raha hai ! 15 -20 saal pahale kisi islami vidvan ko yah bhi nahi hota tha !
muhammad ji ke zamane se makka aur madeena nagar me gair muslimo ka pravesh varjit kar diya gaya tha jo aaj tak jari hai
duniya ka koi bhi muslim is galat tarike ka virodh nahi karata
jara sochiye agar koi gair muslim bhi muslim ke liye aise kuch nagaro par rok laga de to muslim kya kahenge ? kya isko manvta kaha jayega ?
priy hina ji , ishvar kya hai?
ek takat ka naam aur gun hai !
aur uske asankhy gun bhi hai
usko apne kam me kisi sathi ki jarurat nahi padti hai !
lekin kalpit kurani allah ko gyan dene me farishti ki sahayata leni padti hai
kyoki yah kaha jata hai ki kuran ki aayte fariste late the !
kuran me kaha gaya hai ki sirf 6 din me sari kaynaat bana di ! aur usi kuran ki aayte ane me 23 saal lag gaye !
baap re baap itna dhime kaam ?
jara si kitab aur samay 23 saal ka ?
agar muahamma d ji aur jyada din jivit rahate to kuran ki aayate aur jyada samay tak ati rahati !
aap bhi kahati hai aur sabhi muslim bhi kahate hai ki allah bahut bada hai
” allah ho akbar ” roj 5 baar azaan me isko dohraya bhi jata hai !
batlaiye aapka allah kabse bada hua ?
agar allah aur ishvar ek hi hai to dono me anatar kyo hai ?
ishvar sirf arsh[ asman] me nahi rahata
uska singhsan koi farishte nah uthay firte ?
agar allah bada hai hai to chota kaun hai !
jab koi chota hoga to tabhi to koi bada hoga ?
jab allah anadi hai anat hai yani uska janm bhi nahi hota aur uska ant bhi nahi hota
to uske sare asnkhy guno ka bhi janm hoga aur n ant hoga !
jab kaaynaat banane ke purv sirf allah tha aur koi nahi tha to allah tab kya bada nahi tha ?
allh ke bade hone ke gun kabse aye ?
allah ne kaynaat kis tarike se banayi jab kuch nahi tha to yah kaaynaat bani kaise ?
agar aapke paas kuch nahi hoga to bhojan kis tarke se banayengi?
is baat ko aap ya koi bhi muslim vidvan hamko samjhaye yah ham chahte hai ?
kya koi bhi “maai ka laal ” muslim iski himmat karega ?
bahan hina ji, jis kuran ko aap muslim bahut pyar karati hai
usi kuran me koi ek aayat aisi nahi hai jisme 5 baar namaz padhne ka jikar ata ho ! apki nigah me ho to aap jarur batlaiyega ! islam ke 5 buniyadi niyam hai usme namaz bhi hai lekin kuran me 5 baar naamz padhne ka jikar bhi nahi hai ! [shayd bhul gaya hoga ]
har muslim bachhe ka “khatana ” hota hai lekinkuran me iska…
wah bahut ache raj ji…
mai in dharm k dalalon faheem or heena ji se ek hi bat puchna chahta hun ki hr musalman aatankvadi nahi hota pr hr aatankvadi musalman hi kyon hota h or wo hi aatankvadi apne karmon k liye kuran ka or jihad ka hawala dete hain arthat islam wo h jo nirdosh logon ki htya krne ki ijajt deta h…. isnt it….???
apne aankho ki ptti kholkr sach dekho or use sunne or accept krne ki himmat rkho fir dekhna khud se hi nafrat ho jayegi ki jindgi k itne sal vyrth hi ek kalpna k pichhe lga diye jiska koi aadhar hi nahi h koi maksad hi nahi h sivay insaniyat ko khtm krne k…
jai shri ram….
mr hindu ji
apke pass kya proof h ki har atankvadi muslam he hai ,kya aap unse mil chuke ,uthna baithna h apka unke sath ,leader h aap unke, abhi he maine ek comments post kia h jise aap padh le ki media wale kaise 1o min me natize per pahuch jate h , media ko kaise pta chal jata h ,wo bhi usme shamil hote honge ,masjido me jo attack karwata hai wo kaun hota h ,muslim to hoga he nhi hindu he hoga ,lekin wo bat agar chipa di jati h to iska matlab ye nhi h ki hindu atankvadi nhi hote h ,
mera dharam murder krne ki permission bilkul nhi deta , agar koi muslim galti krta h to iska mtlb ye nhi h ki dharam per iljam laga diya jai ,apke sare baba to rape krte h to kya hindu dharam ladkiyo ka rape krne ko badhawa deta h , deta hoga bhagwano ne bhi to rape kiye they jiske main example de chuki hoon upper he dekh lejeiyga
aur mahabharat aur geeta me bhi har jahag ladne jhagadne ki bat kahi gyi h , apki to kitab khud kehti h ki lado jhagdo ,phir uska kya,
sirf ek sawal ka jawab de dejeiy jo desh kehte h ki islam terrorist ko badhawa deta h aaj sbse jayada islam wahi qaboola ja rha h ,har sal lakho log islam qubool kr rhe h to kya terrorist banne ke liye ?batayeiy?
oye hindu,
you are simply the coward. apna name tak nahi type kiya jata tumse… abe yeh jo sleepar cells hote hai jo jagah jagah bomb plant karte hai india me wo kon hote hai tumhare he hinduism ke dalal hote hai jo kuch rupiyo ki khatir apna desh bech dete hai.
Fahim aur hina.. pta nhi aapke purkhe kon the.. koi v history ki book utha k dekh lo, Mahmood gaznavi, muhammad gauri, Babar , in sab se pahle kiska naam sune ho ki wo sab yahin Hind main rahte the, jawo usi kuran ki baat karo jin jin muslim ko atyachar aata tha jinko loot machane m maza aata tha, jinko apni biradari chhod k dusri biradri ki mahilayon se sambadh banake paida karne m maza ata tha, apni kom dur desh m badhane m jinka aim tha. Aap us saltnat ka baat karte ho. Ye Bharat hai Wahi bharat hai jahan Uttar m Himalay hai aur dakshin m vishal Samudra. Jis desh ko banane ek sanskriti di gyi jise banane m kitne hazar saal lage, usko hanan pichle ek hazar saal se bahar k log hi to kar rhe hain Arab desh k log, purtgal se aaye , england se aaye. Aap kya jano hindu dharm kya muslim. Aap ek inshan ho jahan rahte ho wahan, jis mitti ka khate ho uski kadra karo.
P7. 8/65-66 jisme gair muslimo se jehad karne ko kalpit kurani allah adesh deta hai !
dekhe kuran 2/54 jsme sirf bachde ki puja karne valoko apas me hatya karne ka adesh kalpit kurani allah dete hai ! kya yah julm nahi hai! –bhai pehle ‘jehad’ is shabd ka sahi arth pata kar ke ana phir is par aapko jawab milenga agey aap ka kehna yeh hai ke bachde ki puja karne walo ka toh jaise hidiusm me tum log gai, bachde, bakri, bhains, kutta, billi aur pata nahi kya kya usko pujte ho to kya hum bhi wo sab karne lage?? arre bhai yeh jo kissa hua tha jo surah bakra ka hai us waqt un logo ne Hazrat Musa AS ke lakh samjhane ke bawajood bachde ki puja ki thi to allah talha ne saza ke tor par unko apas me ek dusre ko katl karne ko kaha par unho ne khuda aur musa AS ke hukm ki nafarmani ki is wajah se un par bijli gir gayi aur sare log mare gaye wo pure log takriban 70 hazar ke ass pass the phir bad me Hazrat Musa AS ne Allah se rehem ki Faryad ki aur uske bad un saare logo ko allah talha ne phir se zinda kar diya aur yeh dikhla diya ke sirf allah he kisi bhi wyakti ko maar kar use punah jeevit karne ka madda rakhta hai.
P8. madeena nagar me gair muslimo ka pravesh varjit kar diya gaya tha jo aaj tak jari hai — bhai wo paak sthaan hai wahan par sirf muslims ke siva kisi gair islami ka pravesh karna varjit hai is me manavta aur amanavta ka prashn he uttpann nahi hota ek aapke kashi, vrindhavan aur bade dharmik sthano par kisi bhi muslim wyakti ka pravesh bhi varjit hai… mera ek mitra hai usko uske makan malak ne rent par ghar dena fix kiya par jab us makan malak ko pata chala ke mera mitra jo hai wo muslim hai toh sirf isi karan ki wajah se usne makan kiraye par dene se mana kardiya uske toh hau bhau he badal gaye kya yeh manavta thi?? toh next time is tarah ke behuda aur bachkane prashna karne ka karya na kare… Lolz.
mul ki bhul raj ji
P9. kuran me kaha gaya hai ki sirf 6 din me sari kaynaat bana di ! aur usi kuran ki aayte ane me 23 saal lag gaye .
bhai zara batana vedas and geeta banne me kitna samay laga tha woh kaise bani thi zara batlayye kya aapke jo itne karodo bhagvan hai unme se kisne aur kaise baniyi thi yeh sari books zara batlayega hmm. shayad rajnikant ji kan koi pichla janam raha hoga jo unhone ankho se scan kar ke fatafat printout nikal di. Lolz…
chalo ab zara itne he aap vidwan hai toh quraan ki kisi ek ayat ki tarah koi ayat bana kar dikhao! actually main aap se kuch zyada he ummid laga raha hu jabke asliyat toh yeh hai ke quraan sharif me itni sari ayate hai jabke aapjaise kamzarf log sirf 2 ya 3 ayato me nuks nikalte ho aur wo bhi baad me khud galat sabit hojate ho..Allah he bada hai aur jab sansar me kuch nahi tha tab bhi wohi tha aur jab kuch nahi rahega tab bhi wohi rahega wahid Allah. aur ha rahi baat 5 waqt namaz ki toh Allah ne jo yeh kaum (Islaam) banayi hai wo sirf uus ki ibadat karne ke liye banayi hai aur hum logo ko nasihat dene aur guid karne ke liye quraan sharif aur hadees banayi hai aur bhai uske alawa dusri kitabe like, tarteeb, sahi muslims..etc hai jisme namaz aur degar farayiz ke bare me vistaar se bataya gaya hai woh padhne ka kasht toh aapne kiya he nahi inshort ke aapne pura homowork kiya he nahi (shayad bhool gay lolz)
P.10 ‘manusmriti’ ke ati nikkatam bhakt shri raj ji ab zara dhyan de kar meri bate padhye aur jawab dijiye main umid karta hu ke kripaya faltu ki batien nahi karege!
hinduism ka astitva kaise hua?
sabse pehla hindu wyakti kon tha?
aapke jo shankar bhagwan hai jo himalaya me rehte they wo ab kaha par rehte hai?
ya aapki nazar me wo bhi bhagwaan nahi?
phir aapke jo mukhya (main) bhagwaan hai wo kon hai? aur kaha waas karte hai?
phir unhone manushya ko kaise banaya?
is prithwi ka nirmaan kaise kiya?
aur kya sirf asian desho (Like: India, china, nepal, srilanka etc.) me he aapke bhagwaan paye jate…
kitn e kamaal ki baat hai ki ek insan ka bachha garbh me 9 maah me taiyar hota hai fir 6 din me puri kaaynat kaise ban sakti hai yah baat bhi bahut jhuthi hai !
geeta ka updesh to kuch gahte ka hai ek din ka bhi nahi hai
ved ka gyan kuch dino ka jarur hai ! jitna samay us gyanko atmsat karn e me lage bas utna hi samay laga tha !
baki kitabe vidvano ne apne gyan hone par likhi thi vah to varsho ka khel hoga ! gyan dhime dhime ata hai!
muhammad ji ne anek un vyaktiyo ki hataya kar di ya karva di jinhonekuran jaise ayat banan e ki koshish ki usme nazar bin haris bhi tha usko kaid karke maar dalaa gaya tha!
jo achhitarah se arbi janta hai vah kuran jaise ayat bana sakta hai !
kuran par hamare 1000 se jayda matbhed hai sirf 2-3 ayat nahi hai !
jab sansar me kuch bhi nahi tha tab vah bhi tha thik hai lekin vah bada kaise tha ya h batlaiye ! kuran me bahut si kahani ya doharayi gayi hai tab 5 baar anamz ka jikar karn e me kya taklif thi kalpit kurania allah ko @ isko aap batlaiye ! ‘hadees to muhaamm d ji ke marne ke 100 saal baad likhi gayi hai tabhi usme bahut se nuks milte hai ! aur 100% muslim usko sahi nahi mante hai !
ahale ahadees ahale kuran ki baat nahi atai ! aur kai sau firke nahi banate !
jabse yah duniya bani hai tab se ary the
muglo ke shasan ke baad vah hindu kahe jane lage !
srishti bane ke baad bahut se manushy huye the n ki koi vishesh insan? agar ek hi insan k sab aulad hoti to sabka blood grup bhi ek hota jo nahi hai aur DNA bhi ek hota jo nahi hai !
shankar ishvar ka gun vachak naam hai
jo himalay ki baat vala shankar hai vah kalpit hai
ishvar ek nirakaar shakti hai , aur vah sarvyaopak hai uske rahne ka koi vishesh sthan nahi hai vah jarre jarre me “saman rup se “maujud hai ! har pal svaanso ke maadhyam se sabhi ko jivan usse milta hai !
srishti ke arambh me “amaithuni ” anek manushy [nar aur nari ]huye ! baad me maithuni [ sex ke madhyam ] se vistaar hua !
dharti adi ka niraman dheere dheere bahut…
Param gyani,
Haasyakala me mahir,
Hmare mitra faheem ji or hina ji…
Bro fahim…
Ye kaisi paglo wali batein bolte ho ki jab kuchh nhi tha to allah??
Kuchh tha hi nhi to allah kaha tha??
Konsi jagah?
Kyuki hwa… antariksha? Prithvi..jal, aag.. aakas kuchh nhi tha….
Kuran ye nhi bta skta pr ye ved bta skta hai…
Vedo ki or lauto…..
@Pram pujaniya the hindu bhai,
jab khud answer na de sako toh kam se kam bachkane sawal puchne ka kasht to mat karo aur jis vedo aur grantho ki baat kar rahe ho wo jara khol kar theek se padh bhi liya karo aur zara mujhe bhi batan ke kahan par aisa likha gya hai ke murtiyo ki puja karo unko bhagwan ke saman mano?? bhagwan is dharti par awtar lekar aate hai uske bare me bhi kripaya bataye kiw ke bhagwan ka prithwi par janm kaise hosakta hai??
ab in sab chizo par aapko hasi nahi aati hogi na……….
Janab Faheem,
Mein the hindu nahin hoon. Doosra aadmi hei “Hindu” naam se post kar raha hei.
Mujhe pata hei ki aap ka prashn mujhse nahin the hindu se hei.
Phir bhi zara, kripaya mere prashnon ka uttar deejiye jo mein janab gulzar aur shabeer se pucha hei
naadan se shri faheem ji , kuran 8/65-66 mer “gair muslimo” se” jehad” karne kaha gaya yani vah unpar prabhvi ho sake !
aur vah islami aatnkvaadi aaj kar rahe hai ! isliye mul dosh kuran ka hai !
70 hajar ki pahale hatya huyi thi n ki bjli girn e se mare the agar bijli girne se mare the to yah kyo kaha ki apas me hatya kar lo ! bad me mafi mangn e par jinda kar diaya yani punrjanm ho gaya
[islam to punr janm nahi manata fir yah sab kaise kiya apnehi niyam kyo toda ?] jab ek baar hi janm hai to dubara jinda kyo kya > kuran me to jid nda karne ki baat bhi nah hai i fir yah jhuthi kahani kisne likha? hajaro saal ki kalpit ghatana ka jiakra kaise aya !
agar ko samuday kisi ka kahana nahi manta to iska yah to matlab nahi hota ki us samuday ki hatya kar di jaye ! fir isse labh kya hua aaj bh janvar puje jate hai arthat itna karne ke bad bhi kalpit kurani allah haar gaya !’
kisi ke kahane se koi sthan ya nagar pavitr nahi ho jata hai ! vah kashi ho ya makka ho
puri dharti pavitr hai ! agar makka pavitr hai to kya us nagar me koi apradh nahi hote ? umar, usman ali ji ki hatya kyo huyi thi ? fatima ji ki hatya kyo huyi thi
kya us samay uski pavitra ghaas chilne gayi thi
haz ke dauran bhi bahut se logo ki hatay ho chuki hai 1 iran ke kuch logo dvara
jab islami atankvadi ghatanaye kaarte hai tab koi muslim ko apna makan kiraye par kyo dega ! fir bhi jo ghatana ap bata la rahe hai vah vyaktigat star ki hai ! koi nagar ki baat nahi hai ! is desh me aisa koi nagar nahi hai jsime kisi samuday ko rahne se roka jata ho ya us nagar me jane se roka jata hao !
mul ki bhool raj ji , ‘islami aatnkvaadi’ shayad uske aap leader hai tab aapko pata chala ke ‘aatankvaad’ islaami hai aapko sachhai batadu kadvi lagegi par yeh he asliyat hai aatankvaad me jo log hai woh 90% gair muslims hai jo ke islaam ke kandhe par bandook rakh kar nishana lagate hai..ek jaise main apna naam shankar rao rakh du aur bhagwe colour ka jhanda lekar saffrron gang me chala jau to kya main hindu hojauga?? ek jaise aapne krishna ji ki photo nahi dekhi usi tarah maine kisi atankwadi ko sahi kalma padhte nahi dekha toh phir main yeh kaise maan lu.
’70 hajar ki pahale hatya huyi thi n ki bjli girn e se mare’ arre bhai maine quraan padhi hai mujhe apni tarah samajh liya hai kya chal agar aap keh rahe hai waisa hai toh zara batayye un par bijli kis khushi me giri phir? aur yeh kahan ka punar janam? agar operation theatre me kisi mariz ke saans kuch waqt ke liye ruk jati hai to doctor uska heart press karte hai aur phir kuch he samay me uski saanse dobara shuru hojati hai toh kya wo uus mariz ka punar janam hua?? munh me jo aaya bas bol diya aare bhai kuch toh logically baat kiya karo! punar janam wagera yeh sab tum logo ki kaum ke ghatiya chochle hai.. islam in sab se pare hai
manusmriti ke ati nikkatam bhakt shri raj ji, chalo punar janam ka prashna utpann hua hai toh zara mere is prashn ka uttar dijiye. hinduism me logo ka yeh manna hai ke manushya ke ek nahi anek janam hote hai ok toh jab koi bhi manushya marjata hai toh uski aatma kisi anya roop me punah janam leti hai phir woh roop ek prani ka ho ya pakshi ka ho ya kisi naari ke roop me ho thik hai ab duvidha yeh hai ke agar by chance wo wyakti kisi muslim ke ghar me muslim bankar janam le toh aisi parastithi me aap kya kehna chahoge? kya iska dosh aap oos wyakti ko doge? yah bhagwaan ko doge?
Raj ji phli bt to hm ye kahege ki apne jo mujhe kalpit choti rasuul hina ji jo compare kia h to aisi glti aap dubara mt kejeiyga ,
mere pass itna time nhi h ki main roz is website ko check karo ,lekin apke sare jawab apko faheem bhai ne dey diye ,mujhe to lagta hai ki apko apne dharam me bhi yakeen nhi h ,kitne sawal dil me liye baithe hai ,in sabka jawab quran me h lekin afsos ki aap har bat ka galat mtlb nikalte hai
apne kaha ki quran me gair muslimo se jehad krne ko kaha gya hai ,hadees me bhi ek riwayat h jisme hamare nabi ne qafiro se jihad krne ko kaha ,lekin jara gaur se suniye ,us jihad ka mtlb sirf unko shirk krne se rokna hai ,unper talwar chalana nhi ,word ke maine samjhaiey , jehad beshak quran me jayaz bataya gya hai lekin tb jb islam ko khatra ho ,apke dharam me bhi to mahabharat lada gya tha jiski vajah se kitne nirdosh log mare gye they ,usper kyo nhi sawal uthate ,aap log kehte h adharam per dharam ke liye lada gya tha , jehad tb jayaz h jb islam ko dabaya ja rha ho aur jb islam ka naam mitaya ja rha ho
dusra apne kaha ki ek bhi aurte nabi rusool nhi h ,aisa nhi h bibi ayesha ,biwi khadeeja ,etc bhut nam me h jo hadees me milte h ,nabi rasool kyo nhi banaya uska jawab ye h ki gair muslimo ne hamare nabi per itna julm kiya agar ye julm aurto per hota to khuda ko bardasht nhi hota ,jaisa ki aap jnte h ki bhut se log aise they jo nabi ki batou se jlte they ,agar koi ldki hoti to beshak un per bhi julm hota, hamare yaha aurto ko bhut izzat di gyi h ,dusre dharmo ki tarah unki numaish nhi hoti
masjid me kyo nhi jati , lekin aaj bhut si aisi masjid hai jaha sirf aurte jati hai ,beshak hamare yaha itna jayada parda hai ki ek sath padhne ko mana h ,uski vajah h parda hona ,aur aap logo jo mandir ke naam per gul khilate hai ,i think waha puja kam ladki patane ka kam jayada hota hai ,ladkiya to jhoot bol kr mandir jati hai waha apne b.f se milne ,kyoki masjid ek pak jagah h waha ye sb aaiyyashi krna mana h ,sirf ibadat he waha honi chahiey
Raj ji phli bt to hm ye kahege ki apne jo mujhe kalpit choti rasuul hina ji jo compare kia h to aisi glti aap dubara mt kejeiyga ,
mere pass itna time nhi h ki main roz is website ko check karo ,lekin apke sare jawab apko faheem bhai ne dey diye ,mujhe to lagta hai ki apko apne dharam me bhi yakeen nhi h ,kitne sawal dil me liye baithe hai ,in sabka jawab quran me h lekin afsos ki aap har bat ka galat mtlb nikalte hai
apne kaha ki quran me gair muslimo se jehad krne ko kaha gya hai ,hadees me bhi ek riwayat h jisme hamare nabi ne qafiro se jihad krne ko kaha ,lekin jara gaur se suniye ,us jihad ka mtlb sirf unko shirk krne se rokna hai ,unper talwar chalana nhi ,word ke maine samjhaiey , jehad beshak quran me jayaz bataya gya hai lekin tb jb islam ko khatra ho ,apke dharam me bhi to mahabharat lada gya tha jiski vajah se kitne nirdosh log mare gye they ,usper kyo nhi sawal uthate ,aap log kehte h adharam per dharam ke liye lada gya tha , jehad tb jayaz h jb islam ko dabaya ja rha ho aur jb islam ka naam mitaya ja rha ho
dusra apne kaha ki ek bhi aurte nabi rusool nhi h ,aisa nhi h bibi ayesha ,biwi khadeeja ,etc bhut nam me h jo hadees me milte h ,nabi rasool kyo nhi banaya uska jawab ye h ki gair muslimo ne hamare nabi per itna julm kiya agar ye julm aurto per hota to khuda ko bardasht nhi hota ,jaisa ki aap jnte h ki bhut se log aise they jo nabi ki batou se jlte they ,agar koi ldki hoti to beshak un per bhi julm hota, hamare yaha aurto ko bhut izzat di gyi h ,dusre dharmo ki tarah unki numaish nhi hoti
masjid me kyo nhi jati , lekin aaj bhut si aisi masjid hai jaha sirf aurte jati hai ,beshak hamare yaha itna jayada parda hai ki ek sath padhne ko mana h ,uski vajah h parda hona ,aur aap logo jo mandir ke naam per gul khilate hai ,i think waha puja kam ladki patane ka kam jayada hota hai ,ladkiya to jhoot bol kr mandir jati hai waha apne b.f se milne ,kyoki masjid ek pak jagah h waha ye sb aaiyyashi krna mana h ,sirf ibadat he waha honi chahiey
aur apne kaha ki krishna ki itni patni hoti to unke bache kyo nhi hue , krishna ke total 80 bache they ,ek normal insan apni life me isse jayada bache paida kr skta h kya , agar kisi couple ke 1 bacha ho to uska mtlb ye nhi ki usne apni life me ek he bar physical relation banaya ho ,apke krishna ne bhi lakho br kiya hoga ,lekin kamyabi 80 br mili ,
dura aap to is bt ke piche pad gye ki hamare nabi ne bibi ayesha se shadi kyo apke krishna ki jo 16108 patnia thi wo sari adult to hogi nhi ,100 saal ki umar se 2 mahine tk ki hongi
phir bhi hm jwab dege , islam per gande ilzam lagane wale kabhi apne dharam ko jana h aaiye hm apke dharam ki kuch sacchyi batate h ,apke vaidik kaal me ,pita-putri,dada-poti me sex krna uchit samjha jata tha ,for exam- putri satrapuda se vashisht ne vivah kia tha , manu ne ne apni putri rala to jahanu ne apni putri jahanvi se vivah kia sex kiya ,yahi nhi drhaprachetni aur uske putr soom dono ne soom ki beti marisha se sex kia tha ,shame on this ,daksh ne apni beti apne pita brahma ko vivah me di aur phir dono ki aulad bhi hui,totally disgusting ,dohitri ne apni putri ko apne he pita som ko santan utpati ke liye saupa tha ,arya samajh me to khule aam sbke smne puja bhumi me sex krne ki ritiya thi jaise prashar ne satvati se smne puja sthan per kia tha , kya kahege in sbke bare me aur example to maine diye he nhi ,dusre per ek ungli uthane wale dekho 4 ungli tumhare dharam per uth rhi h, dekho ki apka dharam kitna mahan h maine itne example diye hai agar is maine me apka dharam mahan h to thank god aise raste per chalk r hmko mahan nhi banna ,
dekheiy apka dharam buraiyo ka bhandar hai
ati samman ke yogy bahan hina ji ! jab hamne choti rasul ek saath”kalpit” jod diya tab apko taklif nahi hona chahiye tha
mujhe pata nahi ki apki jankari kitni hai
lekin is sansar me bahut se “up” rasul hai jitne maulana hai imam hai parivar ke mukhya hai aunko up rasul kaha ja sakta hai aur kaha bhii jata hai ! kyoki vah sab apne se choto ko shikshsit karate hai “up” aur “choti” me koi khas antar nahi hai !
aap ho ya koi bhi islam panthi ho vah kuran ko satya sabit nahi kar sakta hai ! fir bhi hamko kisi se bhi baat karna achha hi lagega !
kuran to mul ki bhul hai ! aur jab tak usme sudhar nahi hoga tab tak vah aisi hi rahegi !
dharm ka, achhi baat ka mul sutr hai “:dusre ke saath vahi vyavhaar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” ab is sutr ke virudh koi bhi ho raam ho ya krishn ho muhamam d ho ya isaa adi ho , unko dharmik hargij nahi kaha ja kata hai ! unko insaniyat ka dushman bhi kaha ja sakta hai !
sri krishn ji ke sirf ek hi putr tha uska nam tha “pradumn” ! aur vah bh 12 saal patni hote h7eb bhi brahmchary ka palan karne ke baad vah putr hua tha! aap jo 80 santan hone ki baat kar rahi hai vah sab bate galat hai ! fir bhi agar itni santan unke hai to vah bhiachhe admi nahi kahe jayenge !
brahma ishvar ka hi ek gun vachak naam hai baki kisi vyakti ka brahma nam ho aur vah galat kam karta hai to usko bhi nindniy kaha jayega 1 saty ke age, achhe karyo ke age ved ho ya kuran ho raam ho ya krishn ho muhama d ho ya isaa di ya nay koi ho uske saath hamko lesh matr bhi pakshpaat pasand nahi hai ham useko guno ki buniyaad me samiksha karate hai ! ‘dharm sirf ek hota hai vah hai manavta ka isme hamare tumhare nahee hota hai ! k0i bhi ho adam ki santano ki tarah bahan bhai sex karnge vah nindiy kahe jayenge aur vah samuday hindu ka hai to vah bhi nindniya kaha jayega !’
kuran ho ya ved ho gita ho ya baibal ho vah sab sarvajanuik sampatti hai uski achhai ya buraai koi bhi kara skata hai !
shri irshad ji ! insan svabhavik rup se shakahari prani hai! is deshe me sirf 14 gram mans pratidin prati vyakti ka ausat ata hai , kya insan is deshme sirf14 mans ki buniyad par jivit raha sata hau sabse jyada mans denmark me khaya jata hai uska prati vyakti 400 gram roj ka ausat ata hai ! insan unhi ka mans khata hai jo shakahari janvar hai jab vah janvar chara adi kahte hai to usi jaman me any khady padartho ka bhi utpadan ho skata hai is liye mans kyo khaya jaye ?
roti adi bahut sasti padti hai jabki bakare ka mans 450 rupaye kilo milta hai ! yah sukhe meve ke barabar padta hai ! kuch sukhe meve to mans se bhi saste mil jate hai ! mans koi bhi khaye vah galat kary hai ! ishvar ne jo in sano k 2-4 nukile dant banaye hai vah mans khan eke liye nahi balki gajar chane ganana adi kathi or padartho keliye banaye hai ! mans to paka kar bahut mulayam bhi kar liya jata hau uska keema bhi ban jata hai !
dear raj brother
aap kisi ko bhi chahe wo jitna gyani kyo na ho aap unko hamare nabi se compare kr he nhi skte , mujhe nhi lgta ki koi muslim aaj ke insan ko unse compare krne ki galti kr skta h ,wo gunaho se paak they , allah ne unhe akela sbse alag banaya h
aap keh rhe h ki krishna ke ek he putra tha to ye dekheiy sbke naam ,krishna had 80 children born through the first 8 wives! (1) The names of the children of Rukmani: Prathyumnan, Charudeshnan, Sudheshnan, Charudehan, Seecharu, Saaraguptha, Bathracharu, Charuchandharin, Visaru & Charu! (2) The names of the children of Sathyabama are: Banu, Subanu, Swarabanu, Prabanu, Banuman, Chandrabanu, Pragathbanu, Athibanu, Sribanu & Prathibanu! (3) The 10 sons through Krishna’s third wife Jambhavathi: Samban, Sumithra, Prujith, Sadhajith, Sagasrajith, Vijayan, Chitrakethu, Vasuman, Dravidan & Kirathu. Krishna had more attachment with the sons through Jambhavathi. (4) The 10 sons through Krishna’s Fourth wife Sathya, who was the daughter of the king of Nagnajith: Veera, Chandra, Ashvasena, Chitragu, Vegavan, Virusha, Aman, Sangu, Vasu, Kunti. Kunti was very mighty among these ten sons. (5) The 10 sons through Krishna’s fifth wife Kalindhi: Shrutha, Kavi, Vrusha, Veera, Subahu, Bathra, Santhi, Dharsha, Pooranamashu & Somaha. (6) The 10 sons through Krishna’s Sixth wife Lakshmana, who was from the present Tamilnadu & then Madras State: Pragosha, Gathravaan, Simma, Bala, Prabala, Oorthuvaga, mahashakthi, Saga, Oja, & Abarajith. (7) The 10 sons through Krishna’s Seventh wife Mithra Vindha: Viruga, Harsha, Anila, Kiruthra, Varthana, Anandha, Mahamsa, Bhavana, Vahni and Shoothi. (8) The 10 sons through Krishna’s Eighth wife Badhra: Sankramajith, Brugathsena, Soora, Pragarana, Arijith, Jaya, Subathra, Vama, Ayu and Sathyaga. ye sb apki dharmik pushtak me he milta hai
Lord Krishna had many children. As per Shrimad Bhagavatam the number was at least 161080. Regarding His sons and grandsons the scripture says there numbers were in millions:
My dear King, the sons and grandsons of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s children numbered in the tens of millions. Sixteen thousand mothers gave rise to this dynasty. [SB – 10.61.19]
Shri Krishna had 16,108 wives and He had 10 children from each. Of His wives, 8 were principal and all their children’s names are present in the Bhagavatam.
ab aap kya kahege , agar aap mante h ki krishna ache insan nhi they to aap dusro ko samjha paige ,unko rok paige ,mana kejeiy sbse ki wo log unki puja na kare ,
ek bat mein aapse puchna chahti hoon ki aapke anusar quran mool ki bhool h ,krishna galat hai apke bhrama galat h tou sahi kya hai ,aap astik hai ya nastik mujhe to lagta hai ki aap apne dharam ko bhi nhi mante h ,
beshak manavta ka dharam bhut uttam hai ,islam khud iski pairwi krta ki jo kisi ko bhi jaanbujh kr takleef na do ,wo kam dusro ke sath na karo jiske hone se tumhe takleef ho ,manavta ka path hamare dharam me bhi padhaya gya tha ,balki zannat uske liye wajib ki gyi h jiske pass iman ke sath sath ache neik amaal ho ,
balki nekiya to allah ko aur pasand h ,mein yaha ek example dena chahti ek aurat bazaru thi jisne sari zindagi zina kia ,kyoki zina haram h islam h , phir bhi wo aise kam krti thi ,lekin usne apni puri life me sirf ek acha kam kia ek dog ko pani pila dia allah ne uske tamam gunah maaf krke zannat ata ki , manavta sari zindagi ki ibadat se achi h ,lekin allah per iman lana bhi bahut jarori ,jo iman lagega allah usi ko maaf farmata hai,
param pujya bahan hina ji , shri krishn ke vishay jo apen bachho ke nam vala udaharan diya hai vah sab milavti bate hai isme saty nahi hai
fir bhi agar yah saty hai to krishn jaise vyakti bahut galat kahe jayenge
apna desh hajar saal tak gulam bhi raha hai sattadhariyo ne sahityo me milavat karva di aur hindu kahe jane valo ne uska virodh karane ke bajaye usko atmsaat kar liya ! jaise is desh ke vasiyo ko ary kaha jata tha baad me vah ary ke bajaye dusro ka sambodhan hindu kaha to vah apne ko hindu kahane lage !
angrejo ne ham sabko indian kaha aur is desh ka nam india kaha to is desh ke vasi indian par bhi garv karne lage jab ki is desh ka naam “aryvrat” tha ! pahale ke namo me “sir nem” nahi hote the lekin ab hone lage ! muslim samudaay me bhi ” khan” likha aj elaga batlaiye kis baat ke vah sab khan adi hai !
hina ji batlaiye jab raam ka janm nahi hua tha tab kya uske pahale ke vyakti achhe nahi the ya dharmik nahi the ! aur yahi baat krishbuddh mahavir nanak musa isa muhammad adi par bhi lagu hoti ! in sab nam ke vyaktiyo se pahale bhi saty tha , dharmikta thi ! apne pucha ki kya aap dharmik hai ya nastik hai ! dharmik hone ke liye , achhe vyakti hone ke liye in namo ka sahara lene ki katai jarurat nahi hai !
manusmriti 6/92 me dharmik hone ke 10 lakshan batalaye gaye hai usme , dhairy ,kshama, atm niyantran, chori n karana man v sharir ki safaai rakhna, indriy nigrah buddhiman hona ,svadhya karna , saty ka acharankarn aaur krodh n karna hai !
in 10 bato me yah nahi kaha gaya hai ki agar raam ko ya krishn adi ko manoge tabhi dharmik ya achhe vaykti ban sakoge!
aur yahi baat patanjali ji ke ” yog shatr” me bhi hai usme pahala, dusra sutr yam niyam kahai ! yam – ahinsa , saty ,astey [chori n karna ] brahmachary, aparigrah[saman va dhan ka jyada ekatrikaran na karna]
niyam- shauch[ man v tan ki safaai rakhna ] santosh, tap ,svadhyay, aur ishvar par astha ! yah sabhi gun vachak hai !
raj ji, hahahaha u r very funny , hamne apse sawal kia aur aapke pass jawab nhi h to bat milawti h , hm to ye padh kar has has kr thak gye, really ,kya example dia h aapne ,aap sbse pehle bhagavtama padhiye ,apke dharmik kitab me likha h , maine yaha krishna ka example isliye diya taki apke mun me jo sawal utha karte h uske jawab mil jai , islam ko galat kehne wale unper iljam lagane aap jaise na jane kitne log h jo andhkar me ji rhe hai , kyoki muslim ke jo against (virodhi) h unhone bhi islam ki batou me milawat ki h,jaisa ki aksar aap log example dete h ki quran kehta hai ki non muslim ka qatal karo ,agar kisi hindu ya islam ke virodhi ne iska anuwad hindi me kia ya kisi aur language me to usne ek ayat to utha li ki islam kehta h ki gair muslimo ka qatal karo ,lekin kyo karo ye bat batana wo bhool gye , allah kehta hai ki jung ke maidan me agar koi qatil aap per hamla kare to aap piche mat hato ,usse muqabla karo ,koi bhi army ,soldier aaj ka yahi krta h agar wo piche hatega to wo bujdil h , apne ye examp to de diya ki quran me aisa kaha jata hai jabki quran se kahi jayada mahabharat me ladne aur jagadne ke example diye gye h , geeta to padhte he hoge arjun ne krishna se kaha ki main nihatte marna psnd karoga , lekin apne rishtedar ladna nhi to krishna ne kya kaha aye arjun to bujdil kbse ho gya ,ye galat khayal tere dil me aaya kaha se ,shatirya ka dharam h ladna , to ye bat to apki geeta bhi kehti h ,quran bhi yahi khti h ki jo dharam ke khilaf ho usse lado
aur rha sawal hamare nabi (S.A.W) to mein to yahi kahoge ki wo sari batein milawti h ki unhone qatal kia ,jaha tak mujhe pta h ki unhone kabhi bhi glti se bhi kisi nirdosh ki hatya nhi ki ,
hina ji , ab to lagta hai ki ham apko badi bahan kahane fir sochte hai ki kahi aap naraj na ho jaye 1
BAHANJI AAP APNE PARIVAAR KE SAATH apne mitro ke saath khub hansiye hamko isse koi taklif nahi hogi ! apke hasne se kam se kam ap khush to rhengi apka svasthy bhi achha rahega mood bhi achha ban jayega !
aap ham par koi pustak thop de aur ham usko svikar kar le aisa hargij nahi ho skata hai !
koi bhi kitab ki, kuran ki, hadeeso ki ,muhhammad ji aur unke sathiyo ki aap gulam ho skati hai lekin ham kisi bhi vyakti ke kisi bhi kitab ke aur yaha tak ki jin kitabo ke ham udaharan bhi dete hai us puri kitab ke bhi hargij gulam nahi hai aur na kabhi honge
kitab koi bhi ho vyakti koi bhi ho usme achhi bate svikaar ho skati hai baki buri bate agar usme ho to vah bhi hamko svikar nahi hai
ham gun grahi hai ! hamko pakshpaat pasand nahi hai!
har vyakti me achhe gun bhi hote hai aur bure bhi
yahi haal kisi bhi pustak ka bhi ho skata hai!
kitab koi bhi ho vichaar bhi kisi bhi vyakti ke ho , jab vah sarvajanik ho jate hai tab usme hamara tumhara nahi hota ! vah sab ke liye hai sabhi vyakti usko ajma sakte hai aur virodh adi bhi kar sakate hai !
islam ke vicharo ki alochna karne vale ham pratham vyakti nahi hai jab se islamik vichar kuch logo ke samne muhammad ji ke jmane se a rahe hai tabhi se un vicharo ka virodh karne vale bhi rahe the!
hindi me kuran ke anuvad bh vahi muslim vidvan the jinhone yah sahas kiya hoga ki ham kuran ka anuvad sahi tarike se karenge hinhi ka anauvad hamne unhi ka padha hai ! apne desh me [soldier] sanik sirf 1% kuran me yah nahi kaha gaya ki badshah apne kuch sainiko ke dvara yuddh kare ! kuran me to sabhi muslimo ko sambodhit kiya gaya hai! yah kuran ki ek bhul hai !
gita ka updesh ladaai ke maidan me tha aur sirf ladane vale kshatriy ke liye tha sare aryo ya sare hinduo ke liye nahi tha !
muhamamd ji ne kuran jaisa sandesh dena vala nazar bin haris ko kaid karke hatya ka adesh diya tha !
raj ji ,
ham aap per koi pustak thop nhi rhe h aur na keh rhe h ki usko jabardasti maniye ,ham to ye keh rhe h ki aapka gyan adhura h ,dhura gyan bhut khatarnak hota h ,aap quran ki criticize krne se pehle usko ache se samjh le ,ek kalme ka arth to pta nhi h apko ,to apko koi haq nhi banta ki aap quran ko galat kahe ,
apke pass kya saboot h ki quran ka anuvad hindi me muslimo ne kia tha ,jaha tak mujhe pta h ki bhut se aise hindu vidhwan h unko bhi arbi urdu aati h , isi ka faida uthaya unhone ,aur logo ko gumrah kr dia , usme milawat kr di ,jaise apke kalme me milawat thi ,
alochna wahi kr skte h jo allah uske nabi aur uski quran ko samjh nhi skte ,warna bhut se non-muslim aise he jo sirf quran ki achayio ki vajah se muslim huey , har sal lakho log muslim ho jate h
aap mujhe ek bat batayeiy koi bat apki dharmik qitab kahe wo sahi aur wahi bat quran kahe to to galat kaise ho gyi ,ya to aap apni kitab ko bhi galat maniye ya quran ko galat mat kahiye ,per isse apki mansikta ka pata chalta ki shayad apki adat ho jabardasti dusro per iljam lagane ki ,apne kaha ki geeta ka updesh ladai ke maidan me tha aur sirf kshatriy ke liye to aap ye bataye ki geeta ke kaun se bhag me ye likha h ki ye updesh sirf bhraman ke liye h ye pandit ke liye h ,agar kaha gya h to follow to sabhi hindu karege na ,quran ka updesh bhi sirf maidan-e jung ke liye tha , hamari quran me to sirf ek jagah likha h ,apki geeta aur mahabharat to puri ladne aur jhagane wali kitab h ,iska mtlb ki hindu dharam manavta ka sbse bada dushman h ,uski dharmik kitab me ladai jhgade krne ki bat kahi gyi h,app khte h ki murti-puja galat h ,sare non muslim ko marne dena sirf iske liye ye aur galat h to aap bataye aap murti-puja krte h apko kisne mrne ki koshish ki ,wo chodiye jaha hm rhte h waha 99.99% muslim h sirf 2 hindu h unhe aaj tk kisi ne koi takleef nhi pahuchai bahut sukoon se reh rhe h ,aap jo batein krte h wo ye sari batein sirf logo ko gumrah krne ke liye h
hina ji , yah gun sansar ke sabhi desh aur sabhi samuday ke vyakti apna sakte hai ! ham inhi ka acharan karne ki koshish karate hai !
hina ji sambhav hai ki kuch gun aapke paas aise ho jo muhammad ji ke paas bhi nahi the
jaise aapne maha vidyalayo me padhaai ki hogi jo muhamamd ji nahi kar sake the [vah aapadh ,ummi the] , aapne ab tak kisi ki hatya nahi ki hogi unhone vah bhi ki thi aur karvaai bhi thi !
aur kai karod muslim sath me any gar muslim bhi muahammd ji se achhe the aur aaj bhi hai ! unke parivaro me shanti hogi jo muahammad ji ke parivar me nahi thi !!
apki bato se aisa lagta hai ki aap zajbati jyada hai buddhivadi kam hai , ham uske viprit hai !
simit karm ka fal asimit nahi ho skata
isliye jannat ki kalpana aur uski bate fijul hai !
apne jo udaharan diya vah bhi galat hai ! sirfek kutte ko pani pila dene se sari jindgi ka vyabhichar ke karm khatm ho skate hai !
tab to aap bhi chori adi karm kijiye bas puri zindgi me ek kute ko pani pila dijieyga !mafi miljayegi !
jo maaf kaarte hai vah nyay nahi kar sakte ! karmo ka fal achha bura dena hi hota hai !
jab abhi kaaynaat aayi nahi to jannat ka faisla bhi abhi se kaise ho jayega ? isliye yahbaat bhi galat hai
agar islam me manvta hoti to 2/54 , 8/65-66 jaise anek ayate kuran me nahi hoti !
hadees to muhammad ji ke marne ke 100 saal baad bani thi aur puri hadees me muslimo me bhi kafi matbhed ha vah bhi 100 % hadeeso ko saty nahi manate hai !USME BHI MILAVAT HAI
APKI YAH BAAT SATY HAI KI MANVTA , SARI ZINDGI SE ACHHI HAI !
HAM YAH KABHI NAHI KAHATE KI ISHVAR KO MAT MANIYE LEKIN UNKE KE SAATH JUDE DALALO KO HARGIJ MAT MAANIYE ! ARBI BHASHA ME ” LA ILAHAA ILILLAH ,ZARRA – ZARRA RASUL ULLULLAH ”
ARTAHAT IS SANSAR KI HAR BANI CHIJ ISHVAR HONE KI GAVAHI DE RAHI HAI ! KOI VISHESH VYAKTI KI GAVAHI KI HARGIJ JARURAT NAHI HAI ! USME RAAM KRISHN HANUMAN GANESH DURGA , LAKSHMI, BUDDH MAHAVIR NAANAK KABIR , IBRAHEEM MUSA ISA MUHAAMS ADI BHI ATE…
raj ji apne mere kutte wali bt bade gor se padh li lekin uske pehle hmne kya example dia wo nhi padha apne ,hmne kaha ki zannat me jane ke liye 2 bato ka hona jarori h , sbse phle iman aur phir ache amal ,hmne matra ek example dia ki allah ki rahamwala h sbko maaf krne wala h, allah nekiyo ko pasand krne wala h,jo aap log khte h nadani me ki islam insaniyat ka virodhi h to hmne example dia apke samjhne ke liye ,ki ibadat to jarori h he lekin insaniyat bhi hona bhut jarori h,per iska mtlb ye nhi kisi ko pani pila dey to apke gunah maaf ho jaige ,wo to allah per depend krta h ki usko kya pasand h kisi ki zindagi bhar ki ibadat ya neik amal , lekin apki purani adat h kisi bt ka kuch bhi mtlb nikal lete h bt ko smjhte nhi h,beshak allah nyay krne wala h ,sbko uske gunaho ke anusar saza dena wala h akhirat ke din aur maaf krne wala bhi h,
lekin agar koi kafir shirk krta h jo bhut bada gunah h islam me agar wo apni puri zindagi me kabhi bhi iman ley aai ki allah ke alawa koi ibadat ke layak nhi h to beshak allah usko maaf kr dega ,iska mtlb ye ki iman lana jayada jarori h,lekin iska mtlb ye nhi h jo iman lai h unko saza nhi dega allah beshak sbko uske amal ke hisab se he zannat aur jahhannum milegi
ARBI BHASHA ME ” LA ILAHAA ILILLAH ,ZARRA – ZARRA RASUL ULLULLAH ” raj ji hame to lagta tha ki aap bade gyani h jis tarah se aap ayat ka hawala dete they hme lgta tha ki apko quran yad hogi sari ,lekin yaha to aap phli sidhi me he fail ho gaye pehle to aap kalma sudhariye
“La ilaha il Lalla Mohammad Rasool Allah” mtlb ki mein gawahi deta hoon dunia ki wo har cheez jiske samne insan jhukte h uski ibadat krte h usko hm inkar krte h,mein gawahi deta hoon ki allah ke siwa koi ibadat ke layak nhi h , aur Harjat Muhammad (S.A.W) allah ke nabi aur rasool h ,kalme ne to baki dusri cheezo ko pehle he inkar kr dia ki allah ke alawa koi ibadat ke layak nhi h ,to phir krishna ,ram ,bhrama ,etc ki to bt he khatam ho gyi
mahamahima hina ji , ishvar ko na manane vala bhi achha insaan ban sakta hai ! ek manav ko sabse pahale manvta ka hona jaruri hai aur karib 5.5 arab se jayda ki jan sankhya aaj bhi gair muslim hai !
simit karm ka fal asmit nahi ho skata hai! isliye jannat ki kalpna hi vyarth hai !
batalaiye yah kaaynat banane ke pahale kalpit kurani allah kya karta tha !
ishvar ko avtar lena bhi galat hai aur farishto ki fauj nabi- rasul ki fauj bhi ek kalpna matr hai
ishvar ki koi achhi ya buri pasand bahi nahi hoti hai vah in sab bato se bahut oopar hai yah gun sirf insano ke hote hai ! maaf karna anyay ke paskah ko majbut karata hai !
jara nange bijli ke taar ko chukar dekhiye kya vah kabhi maaf karata hai ! ek hatyare ko insani nyayadhish bhi maaf nahi kaata hai !
but parsti galat avshy hai, lekin uski saja maut dena yahto usse bhi kai guna galat hai ! ishvar ke nam par aisa karna ek galat vichar ko dhona hai !
der ka nyay bhi annaya kaha jayega ! 1450 saal ho chuke hai kuran ke sandesh ko aur kalpit kaaynaat kab hogi kab nyay milega ! ya sab gumrah karne ke tarike hai !
hamne jo “…. zarra zaara ….” ki baat kahi hai vah kuran ki ayat nahi hai balki uski” pairodi” hai ! mujhko pata nahi hai ki aapki umr kya hai ! shayd aap sabji khir, halua adi to bana leti hongi ya apki mata ji to banana janti hongi ! vah svadisht sabji khir aadi jo khayega vah banane vale ki tarif bhi kar lega uska banane vala kaun hai uski gavahi ki jarurat hi nahi hai !
usi tarah se ishvar ka sandesh yah bani huyi kaaynaat deti hai ek insan ka niraman de deta hai ki ankh kaan naak munh adi kis achhe tarike se bane hai !
kuch bachho ke liye yah batlane ki jarurat nahi padti hai ki inke mata pita kaun hai un bachho ke hunar huliya aadi hi kafi hota hai ! usi se mata pita ki pahachan ho jati hai !
ishvar ke samne koi ja hi nahi sakta kyoki vahto har jagah maujud hai “kalma”to kuran ki “ek ayat” me hi nahi hai ! aur shiya muslim to ali ko bhi jod…
manusmriti ke ati nikattam bhakt shri raj ji, wah kya udharan pesh kiya hai aapne!pehle toh appke bato se hansi aati thi likin ab aap par taras aa raha hai. aap ke almost sare post main padh chuka hu na sirf is artical ke balke ‘Agniveer’ ke anya articals par ke bhi yeh sab padh kar main sirf is natije par pahuncha hu ke aap ek ‘badbole’ kism ke wyakti hai jisko bas apni baat manvane me he santosh milta hai aur wo isi wajah se har us wyakti ke sath debate karta rehta hai jo uske vicharo ko oppose karta hai right?? par asliyat sir itni he nahi hai iske piche aur bhi kuch gambhir karan hai….
jaise ke aapko ghar par aapki patni shayad bolne ka mauka nahi deti hogi.
ya phir aap sirf islaam dharm ke peeche hath dhokar lage hai.
ya aapko kisi se debate kiye khana hazam nahi hota.
ya aapko munh ka bawasir hai.
ya yeh sabhi takleefe aapko ek sath hai…
mujhe toh yeh samajh nahi aata ke aap itni sari bakwas din bhar karte rehte hai aapka gharbar kaise chalta hoga?? anyways yeh sab aap ka personal matter hai!!
ab meri baatein zara gor se padhna q ke aapka dhyan meri bato par se hat jayega toh aapko uttar dene me kathinayi hogi.
P1. aapko sirf islaam me he problems dikhayi deti hai? kya hinduism me koi problem nahi hai? kya usko sudhrna aapka kartawya nahi hai? bhai fake aur pakhandhiyo ka bhandar bhara hua hai is community me usko kab dur karoge 5.5 arab log islam me nahi hai itna aapko pata hai toh chalo yeh bhi pata hoga ke is desh ki abadi kitni hai usme almost 80% log hindus hai aur wo kya karte hai? un logo ko dhongi aur pakhandiyo se kab surakshit karoge??
P2. Bhai yeh jo aapne aarya the wali bat kahi thi baad me wo hindu kehlaye jane lage toh aaj tum hindus jo kuch bhi ho wo mughals & British logo ki wajah se itne developed ho aur tum unhi logo ko nicha dikhane ki koshish karte ho! bhai in logo ke bharat aane se pehle yeh desh kaisa tha iska itihaas utha kar dekh lo.
P3. ‘dharm manavta ka hota hai’ kya aap jo karya kar rahe hai wo manvta me shamil hai? ya phir ‘manavta’ aapke kisi car ya gaddi ka naam hai jo jab jidhar chahe us disha me mod di.. kisi ko chota ya nicha dikha kar bada nahi bana jata mere bhai uske liye mehnat aur sacchi lagan ki zarurat hoti hai ek baat aapki sahi hai ke god har jagah mojud hai, rahi baat kitabo ko galat kehne ki toh kya aap itna dum rakhte hai ke brahmano aur rishi muniyo ke samne jakar bol sako ke geeta mat padho vo sahi nahi hai, vedas bhi puri tarah satya nahi hai aisa keh aur karsakte hai aap? toh phir aap kyo yeh jhuti ummid lekar ghum rahe hai ke muslims log quraan padhna chod de? iska aapko koi adhikaar nahi banta. ha prantu apne adat ke anusar aap apni faltu ki bakwaas is ya kisi anya articals par karke dil ko tassali de sakte hai.
P4.”gita ka updesh ladaai ke maidan me tha aur sirf ladane vale kshatriy ke liye tha sare aryo ya sare hinduo ke liye nahi tha” aap chahe lakh yeh jatlane ka prayas kare ke aap kisi ek dharm k gulam nahi hai par aapka jhuut aakhir pakad me aahi jata hai jab aap ‘geeta’ is granth ka bachav karte hai jab us par koi appati jatata hai jabke quraan ke bare me aapka kuch accha kehna toh dur he raha par agar koi anya wyakti accha keh de toh ek toh aap usko jhutla dete ho ya phir aapko saanp sungh jata hai aisa kiyo hota hai bhala????
yeh shayad pakshpaat nahi hoga aapke nazar me right?
raj ji , beshak ek ache manav banne ke liye ishwaR ko manna jarori nhi , lekin manavta,ki bhavna ishwar ne he hamare ander dali h tou ishwar se behtar koi nhi jaan skta ki insaniyat kya h ,aap kehte h ki quran mool ki bhool h mein dawa krti hoon ki quran ki ek bhi ayat aisi nhi h jo insaniyat ke khilaf hai ,
aap kehte h ki jannat ki kalpana krna vayarth h tou punarjanam me vishwas krna kitna uchit h mere bhai ,ye sb ek faltu ki kalpana he to hai punarjanm etc
apne pucha ki allah qaynat banane se pehle kya krta tha to mere bhai allah ko koi sirf utna he jan skte h jitna quran me likha h usse jayada koi jaan ley to wo allah se bada nhi ho jaiga ,koi insan nhi bta skta ,
allah sbki galtiyo ki saza jaror dega,lekin maaf bhi krne wala h,lekin iska mtlb ye nhi ki aap galti ko bar bar duhraye ,shirt yahi h ki aap us galti ko dubara na duhraye,agar
qayamat kab aaigi iske liye aap sahi quran ko padhiey ,apke jawab mil jaige ,
apne ek example diya to mein bilkul sehmat hoon ki gavahi ki jarorat nhi h ,ek example hm dete h ki maa apne bache ke liye sbse mahan hoti h ,ye sari dunia ko pta h aap gawahi dey ya na dey wo mahan he rahegi , apke mahan keh dene se wo aur mahan nhi ho jaigi , ya na kehne se wo kam mahan h ,lekin agar aap apni maa ki tareef karege to isme apka faida h na ki apki maa ka ,aap ek layak beta kehlayege ,thik isi tarah allah to great hai he ,usko great keh dene se wo aur great nhi ho jaiga ,lekin agar hm uski tareef krte h to sirf isliye taki hm ek ache bande kehlai,isme hamara faida h allah ka nhi ,wo hamesha se great tha ,hai aur rahega koi gawahi de ya na de ,
khair kal 15 august h ,sare bharatwasiyo ka festival ,hindu muslim ka nhi ,to mein yaha sbko happy independence day kehna chahti hoon ,i am very proud to be indian ,mera bharat sbse mahan hai
thanks
quran ke andh bhakt shri faheem ji ! aap hamse vyaktigat rup se parichit bhi nahi hai fir bhi ap bebuniyadi rup se vyaktigat hamle karne ke ichhuk hai !
ham muslim kshetr me hi rahate hai vah hamare mitr bhi jayda hai aur hamari ruchi kuran me jyada agyi hai tabhi ham kuran par baat bhhi jyada karate hai ! fir bhi aap ya nay koi musli m bhi n b t[nabhata] me ham roj ek blog “apna blog” me “samalochna” stambh me likhte hai us me bahut se vishyo par apko hamare vichar mil sakenge karib 650 lekh usme hai !
hamko apne parivaar ki chinta kam rahati hai ! isliye ham ap sabse batchit kar lete hai.
aap kuran panthi hai isliye ham apse kuran par bat kaate hi aap is manch me aap aye tabhi hamne batchit ki !
jab koi isai adi milega tab ham usse kuran vishesh par batchit hargij nahi karenge tab ham”baibal” par baat karenge !
agar koi murtipujak milega tab ham usse murtipuja ke vishay par batchit karenge tab ham usse baibal ya kuran vishesh par batchit hargij nahi karenge !
hamar vishesh mudda kuran baibal hargij nahi hoga kuch udaharan jarur chal sakte hai !
hamari har jagah sudhark ki bhumika rahati hai vah koi bhi samudaay ho skata hai !
jase koi pita apna parivar ka khub bhala karta hai lekin kisi kanya se rep karta ho to usko parivar ki bhalai karne vale ke bajaye usko “repisht” jyada kaha jayega ! angejo aur mugloke daur me ham sab gulam the isliye unki ninda kyo n ki jaye ! bhale hi angrejo ne vikas kiya rail nikali muglo ne anek kile banaye G T road aadi banayi ! unhone anek mandir tode dhan ki loot paat bhi ki ! is desh ke liye svabhiman kyo n ho !
hamara aap koi kary batlaye jo manavta ke pratikul hai
agar aap kahe ki ham kuran k se matbhad rakhte hai yah galat hai to ham ap sabhi ko geeta ved ramayan adi ki khuli alochna karne ka vichar bhi saath me dete hai tab yah baat manvta ke pratikul kaise kahi jayegi !
aap rishi muni ka naam batlaiye unka pata dijiye ,ham unke samne bhi apni bat rakh denge !
Manusmriti ke ati nikkatam bhakt shri raj ji, mera aap par wyaktigat rup se hamla wagera karne ka koi uddesh nahi hai..bas mujhe jo bate dikhayi di wohi maine aapke samne prastut ki aap ke jazbato ko thes pahunchane ka mera koi uddesh nahi tha ok.
Pt.1. Mere khayal me aapko lagbhag sabhi dharmik ghrantho ka gyan hai thik hai
Yeh Zaruri nahi ke woh 100% sahi gyan ho ha aap jis dharm ko mante hai uska gyan aapko sabse zyada hosakta hai kiyu ke aap usko dil se balke puri shraddha se apnate hai baki anya grantho ka to mujhe pata nahi par jo quraan ko le kar aap ka kehna hai wo sahi nahi hai kyu ke first of all allah talha ne jo muslim ye community banayi hai wo sirf aur sirf apni ibadat (prathna) ke liye banayi hai aur quran sharif me jo bate batlayi gayi hai wo sirf islam is community ko madde nazar ralh kar banayi gayi hai ke usko padh kar aur ayato ko sun kar unse ibrat hasil karo, sirf wahid allah se daro, yeh sab allah talha ne hum muslims logo ko quran ke zariye se batlayi hai jabke aaj bhi 100 percent muslims usko thik tarah se follow nahi karte wo bat alag hai..par kahne ka tatparya yeh hai mere bhai ke quraan dusre dharm ke logo ka margdarshan karne ke liye nahi bani hai.. is liye aapko is quraan se matbhed hoge he yeh toh zahir si baat hai.
Pt.2. Aap ka jo yeh tarika hai apni ‘manavta’ dikhlane ka wo galat hai kisi ko bhi nicha dikhakar upar nahi utha jaskta adhik samay ke liye aap me ek bahot badi problem hai wo yeh ke aap adhiktar logo ki kahi huyi bato ke sandhrbh me yaha par hum jaiso se debate karte hai jabke un logo ko thik se satya gyat nahi hota hai bas kabhi kabhi toh khud ko badha dikhane ke liye aapko kuch bhi kahani chipka dete hai phir aap toh hai he atti samman ke yogya toh aap usko aur kuch alag he matlab nikal lete hai aur anya logo se debate karte firte hai.
shri faheem ji , ham kuch muddo par kuran ka bhi paksh le sakte hai aur muslim samuday ki ninda kar sakte hai kuch muddo par muslim samuday ki tarif kar denge aur muahammad ji ki ninda kar denge !
geeta ki baat to geeta valo ke samne ham rakhte hai!
kuran me 3 maah ke dauran apni patni ji ko talq dene ka niyam banaya gaya hai ! jo talaq ke mudde par kuch had tak pati patni ji ke bich me samajhute ka rasta kuch samay ke liye de deta hai!
lekin muslim samuday me talaq- talaq- talaq sirf ek hi pal me dekar ajivan ke liye apni pyari patni ji ko zuda kar diya jata hai uski ham ghor ninda kuran ke mukable me muslim samuday ki kaarte hai ! is mudde par muslim samuday kuran ki tauheen karne me koi sankoch nahi karata hai !
muhammadji ne 50 saal ki umr me sirf6 saal ki poti samaan beti aysha ji se nikah kiya tha!
ashikane rasul ka dam bharne vale muslim samuday ki ham tarif karte hai ki ki vah is mudde PAR MUAHAMMA D JI KE RASTE PAR NAHI CHALTE HAI JO ACHHA KAARTE HAI !
PAKHAND KAHI BHI HO, KURTIYA KAHI BHI HO ANDH VISHVAS KAHI BHI HO HAM USKA HAMESHA VIRODH KAARTE HAI !
MANVTA KE VIRUDDH KOI BHI BATA HAO HAMUSKA VIRODH KARENGE
KURAN 2/54 ME SIRF BACHDE KI PUJA KARNE VALO KO APAS ME HATYA KA AADESH DIYA GAYA HAI ISLIYE HAM USKO BHI MANVATA KE VIRUDDH SAMAJHTYE HAI !
Hmm.. ab aapki bate sun kar such me daya aarahi hai bhai, talak talak talak kehdene se talak hojata hai islaam me wah yeh sab sirf kehne ki bate hai yeh islaam ki core philosophy nahi hai aap ki jankari ke liye batadu mera khud ka talak hochuka hai ek bar par maine toh aisa nahi kiya..
Pt.3. Jab Nabi SAW ne hazrat ayesha se nikah kiya toh unki umar 9 saal thi ha baaz riwayato me 6 saal batlayi gayi hai wo baat alag hai…. waise toh Hinduism me baal vivah ki bhi pratha sadiyo se chali aarahi thi ha bad me zarur usko gvt ne band kardiya toh uspar aap kya tippani karna chahoge??
Pt.4. Aapko 2/54 wali ayat ka tarjuma maine pehle he batla diya tha toh kiyu aap bar bar usko lekar aajate ho kya maine aapko ramayan ya mahabharat par koi prashna pucha?? Jab ke usme adhik sankhya se log mar gaya tha! Aur ha bad me unko punah jivit bhi nahi kiya gaya tha ha par shayad unka punar janam zarur hua hoga ha ha… waise ek prashna aur utpann horaha hai mere mann me meri ek cat (billi) mar gayi thi kuch arse pehle wo mujhe bahot he adhik priya thi kya aap mujhe bata dege ke uska punar janam kahan aur kis rup me hua hoga??
shri Faheem ji agar kuran sirf muslimo ke liye hai to yah bhi pakshpaat hai ! kyoki kalpit kurani allah ne yah bh dava kiya hai kiusne dharti sury adi bhi banaye gau jo gar muslim bhi laabh uthate hai ! to kurani alalah usko kyo nahi rokpata ! insan aur insan em matbhed , bair, dushmani paida karne ke liye kuran ka vajud hua hai ! varna vah sabhi insano keliye hoti agar kuran sirf muslmo ke liye hai to vah gair muslimo ko kyo bechi jati hai ! intarnet me yah sab ke liye kyo sulabh hai !
gair muslimo ko muslim kyo banaya jata hai ?
jab gair muslim kuran ko padhega ,unme se hi to kuch log muslim banenge?
makka ke gair muslimo ko muslim banane ke liye kyo majbur kiya gaya ?
ishvar apni aardhna [ibabadat ] ka bhukha nahi hai ! agar ham usko abhi 100 gali bhi de tab bhi vah hamko jivit rakhega aur aap kal bhi hamko apni baat rakhte huye payenge !
ishvar se darne ki bhi jarurat nahi hai apne bure karmo ke fal milne se jarur darna chahiye
ishvar se to prem kiya jata hai jaise apne mata pita se aur ishvar to pitao ka bhi pita hai fir usse darna kiyo kaha ja skata hai
dariye unse jo atakavdi ho hatyare ho lutne vale ho milvat vale ho thag ho adi aur unko uchit tarike se adalat dvara saja bhi dilvnane ki koshish me shamil ho jaiye !
is desh ka ho ya sansar ka koi bhi vyakti ho ham usko nicha nahi dikhlate hai vah sabhi apne apne desh ke any samudayo ki tarah janmjat samamnit nagrik hai ! ap sabhi muslim bhi is desh ke janmjaat samamanit nagrik hai aur age bhi rahenge ! aap logo ke samn e ham apne dhang se kuran k sachhai aurusse matbhed batalatev ha taki aap sabhi ko bhi kuran ka antar maloom ho sake andh vishvas ke kaarn kuran ko saty mat samajhiye ! baki sabhi ko galat vihaar manan e ki bhi puri azadi hai !
ham kuran ka sandarbh sabut ayat sankhya sahit batlate hai suni sunai bato par kam !’
jaose karodo muslim kuran ko 100 % nahi mante hai vaise apka bhi talaq ka masla hoga ! apne kitne baar talaq kaha vah to aap janege !
shri faheem ji . muahammad ji ne to “bibiyo ke bhandaar” hote huye bhi apni kisi bhi patni ko talaq nahi diya jab ki unke parivar me bhi bahut ashanti raahti thi ! aur dasi mariya kabti se sex karene kaaran bhi bahut vivad hota tha fir bhi muahamma d ji ne apni bibiyo ke svbhav ko jhela tha!
kalpit kurani allah se kuran ki ayat ke maadhyam se dhamki jarura takakq ki dilvaai thi lekin talaq diya nahi tha !
fire sare muslim jo” ashikane rasul” hone ka daava bahut kaarte hai to vah bhi unke adrsho par chalte hye kyo apni patni ko talaq dete hai
kam se kam ek patni ko to jehla ja skata hai !
jab islam me talaq sabse bura samjha jata hai to aapne kyo apni patni ji ko talaq diya
usko samjhate bechari apki baat jarur samajhti age uska rasta bhi kaha achha khula hua hai kya pata dusra pati usse kaise jayda bura vyavhaar kare
ya apko bhi dusri patni aur jyada buri miljaye
1isliye sirf ek patni kijye aur uski ko bhi ishvar ka ashirvaad samajh kar pati patni prem se kyo na rahe ! ky apne bachho ko aap apne se zuda kara sakte hai?
kya aap apane rishtedaar ya bhaai bahan pita mata adi ko talaq de sakte hai bahlemhi ahkitene bhi bure ho?
fir bechari patni ji ko bhi kyo talaq diya jaye ?
muhammad ji ne jab aysga ji 9 saal ki ho gayi thi tab unse sex kiya tha lekin nikah 6 saal ki umr me kiya tha dekhe bukhri hadees 7/62/64-65, aur 5/65/324-326! yah vachan svayam aysha ji ne kaha hai !
muglo ke jamane me jab kanya looti jati thi tab bal viaha karne ki parrampara is desh me huyi thi
baad me angerjo ne usko galat batalaya aur kanun bal vivah ke virudh paas kiya jisko hinduo ne svikar bhi kar liye. ap muslimo ki tarah shahbano ke jaise mudde par unhone sadko me virodh nahi kiya tha !
hamne sirf 2/54 ki hi baat nahi rakhi aur bhi kuran ki ayate shamil hai unko bhi dekh lijiye ! ramayan mahabaharat me agar galat kam hua hai to kya kuran bhi vahi karegi !
jab ham dhokhe se ishvar ho jyenge tab ham biili ke bare me…
Atti samman ke yogya shri raj ji, pata hai aap ki main problem kya hai k aap kabhi deep me jakar nahi sochte root cause kya hoga is se aapko kuch lena dena nahi hota aap toh bas un doctors ki tarah ho jo agar aap ke ang ka koi hissa thik se kam nhi kar rha to usse sidhe kat kar phenkne ko keh doge yeh nahi sochoge ke use thik kaise kiya ja sakta hai anyways….
Pt.1. “kuran sirf muslmo ke liye hai to vah gair muslimo ko kyo bechi jati hai !” Aisa kahin padha hai aapne ke quraan sabhi jaat aur samudhay k logo ke liye banayi gayi hai?? Quraan ki mul bhasha konsi hai arabic hai kya hindus arabic jaante hai? Christians arabic padh paate hai? Ya anya koi kaum arabic samajh pata hai muslims ke alawa??
Rahi baat anya gair muslims ki jaisa ke aap bol rhe hai k unhe quraan kiyu padhayi jaati hai toh unko islaam me aane ki dawat dene ke liye aisa kiya jata hai iske example aapko main de sakta hu hamare aaspas aise kuch hindus hai jo convert hokar muslim ban gaye recently aur wo na sirf quraan balke 5 waqt ki namaz bhi padhte hai baakayda..
Pt.2. “dariye unse jo atakavdi ho hatyare ho lutne vale ho milvat vale ho thag ho” wah bhai kya logic hai mera iske bilkul ulat manna hai main atankwadi, hatyare, lutne wale adi chichore logo se nahi darta itna he nahi main marne se bhi nhi darta agar sirf darta hu to qabar ke azab se uus wahit allah ke siwah kisi se dar nahi lagta kiyu ke ye sab temporary hai yaha par sab ko ek din marna hai asli duniya toh marne ke baad shuru hogi..aap beshak ishwar ko gali dijiye ya use bura bhala kahiye us se usko koi fark nahi padhne wala kiyu ke woh raheem hai sabka paalne wala hai sari kaynat usi ne banayi hai aur woh akela he bada hai , ek he supreme power hai dusra koi ibadat k layak nahi hai
Pt.3. “jab islam me talaq sabse bura samjha jata hai to aapne kyo apni patni ji ko talaq diya”
Bhai wo kya hai na har chamakne wali chiz sona nahi hoti aur har patni gharahini type ki nahi hoti kehne ko to is vishay me baho kuch hai itna ke yeh jo upar artical chapa hai na woh bhi chota lagne lage ga…ok toh aap bas itna samajh lijiye ke wo sirf ek bahot buri nari thi isliye hum dono ne soch vichar karke faisla liya aur aapki jankari ke liye batadu yeh faisla bhi usika tha. Rahi baat apne mata pita se prem ka udharan dene ki toh aapke he shastro me likha hai ke kisi bhi manushya se zyada moh mat rakho kya pata is janam me aapke jo mata pita hai wo kisi janam me aapke shatru rahe hoge so at least aapse toh mujhe aisi apeksha nahi thi.
Dusra aapko maine bataya tha ke nabi SAW ki sari biwiya vidhva ya talak shuda thi siwa hazrat ayesha ke aur unhone nek kam kiya tha un sari mahilawo se vivah karke ..na ke jaise krishna ji ne 16000 biwiya rakkhi thi aur bachpan me ladkiyo ke kapde chupakar rakhne jaisi chichori harkate karte the aur wo khud ko bhagwaan kehte they toh yeh sab sahi hai ispar aap kabhi apatti nahi jatate?
Pt.4. Bhai aap ya anya koi bhi aapke Manusmriti ka vidvan ho jo quraan me badi se badi khami khoj kar nikal de toh phir us se kehna bhaijaan (mere) ke pass aye wo aap sabhi ki galat fahmi door karenge..
Atti samman ke yogya shri raj ji, pata hai aap ki main problem kya hai k aap kabhi deep me jakar nahi sochte root cause kya hoga is se aapko kuch lena dena nahi hota aap toh bas un doctors ki tarah ho jo agar aap ke ang ka koi hissa thik se kam nhi kar rha to usse sidhe kat kar phenkne ko keh doge yeh nahi sochoge ke use thik kaise kiya ja sakta hai anyways….
Pt.1. “kuran sirf muslmo ke liye hai to vah gair muslimo ko kyo bechi jati hai !” Aisa kahin padha hai aapne ke quraan sabhi jaat aur samudhay k logo ke liye banayi gayi hai?? Quraan ki mul bhasha konsi hai arabic hai kya hindus arabic jaante hai? Christians arabic padh paate hai? Ya anya koi kaum arabic samajh pata hai muslims ke alawa??
Rahi baat anya gair muslims ki jaisa ke aap bol rhe hai k unhe quraan kiyu padhayi jaati hai toh unko islaam me aane ki dawat dene ke liye aisa kiya jata hai iske example aapko main de sakta hu hamare aaspas aise kuch hindus hai jo convert hokar muslim ban gaye recently aur wo na sirf quraan balke 5 waqt ki namaz bhi padhte hai baakayda..
Pt.2. “dariye unse jo atakavdi ho hatyare ho lutne vale ho milvat vale ho thag ho” wah bhai kya logic hai mera iske bilkul ulat manna hai main atankwadi, hatyare, lutne wale adi chichore logo se nahi darta itna he nahi main marne se bhi nhi darta agar sirf darta hu to qabar ke azab se uus wahit allah ke siwah kisi se dar nahi lagta kiyu ke ye sab temporary hai yaha par sab ko ek din marna hai asli duniya toh marne ke baad shuru hogi..aap beshak ishwar ko gali dijiye ya use bura bhala kahiye us se usko koi fark nahi padhne wala kiyu ke woh raheem hai sabka paalne wala hai sari kaynat usi ne banayi hai aur woh akela he bada hai , ek he supreme power hai dusra koi ibadat k layak nahi hai
paramadarniy shri Faheem ji , sabse pahle ham kuran me sudhar ke ichhuk hai jab usme sudhar hona asmbhav hoto ho to uski sangati chodne ki baat karte hai !
isliye aap hamko kaat kar fenkne vala doctor mat kahiye !
agar kuran sirf muslmo ke liye hoti to gair muslimo ke mele adi me muft kyo banti jati
jamayte islami sangthan holi adi ke mele me hamne anek baar kuran ko bante hue dekha hai hamare pas bhi kuran ki muft pratiya anek hai hamne bhi kuch logo ko vahi kuran muft me de di !
agar gair muslimo ko kuran padhne ki manahi hoti to gair muslim kuran ki sangati kyo karate hai ?
aur unme se kuch muslim bhi kyo bante! kitab koi bhi ho vyakti koi bhi ho agar uske sarv janik kary honge ya koi sandesh hoga to vah sab ki sampatti ban jati hai ! kuran ki mul bhsha arbi hai to uska anuvad anek bhasha me kyo kiya gaya?kya namaz anuvadik tarike hoti hai kya azan anuvadik rup se hoti hai ? fir jisko kuran padhni hogi to arbi sikh lega ?
islam ki dawat to hamko bhi di gayi thi tabhi to hamne kuran padhi ! koi jaruri ti nahiai ki ham vah dawat svikar kar le hamne kuran par etraj pesh kar diya! yah bhi to gunah nahi kaha jayega! yah to vyakti k marji hikahinja skati hai ! aap 100 logo se bat karenge kuran pesh karenge 90 vyakti apka kuran svikar kar sakte hai aur 10 log kuran par etraz bhi pesh kar sakte hai isme burai kya hai ?
faheem ji “shubh kary” me deri kyo ? jaiye islami atankvadi kai lakh nirdosh nagriko ki hatya kara rahe hai ya to usko achha kahiye ya unse ladne jaiye aur ladte ladte apni maut de dijiye kya apko yah manjur hoga?kal hi pakistan ke panjab rajy ke grahmantri jaan se maar dale gaye jaiye unke hartayaro ke giroh se ladke aaiye !
ishvar se prem kijiey aur apne” galat karyo ke fal se dariye ! ”
apki yah baat sahi hai ki maut sabki ani hai fir bhi jivan se pyar hota hai aspatal khule hue hai doctor bhi bahut hai taki apki jaan bachai jaye ! jab allah “hi” raham karne vala hai to
aspatal,doctor adi kyo banaye…
Shriman raj ji, pehle toh yeh ke quraan me koi bhi kisi tarah ke sudhar ki na toh avashyakta hai aur nahi usme kuch galat baat hai jo ke sudhari jasake!
mujhe nahi pata kon quraan ko muft bant ta hai ya kon paise de kar us ko farokht karta hai par jo bhi aisa karta hai uska uddesh agar sahi nahi hai jaise ke agar wo daavat e ilahi ki koshish me aisa karya kar raha hai toh achchi bat hai par agar aisa nahi hai toh wo nihayat he kamzarf, ghatiya aur pagal kism ke wyakti main unhe kahunga..
raha mudda aapke quraan ko sarvajanik kehne ka toh usme ‘Hindu’ yeh word aapne kahi bhi padha hai? ke falana chiz hindus ke liye hai ya falana hindus ko karna chahiye! aisa kuch kahin padha aapne?? ha Christians ka zikr zarur aaya hai usme.
saari bate muslims se allah talha farma raha hai ke kon se karya karo, kaise karo etc etc.
par aap hai ke manne ko tayyar nahi toh mat maniye is se kya sach badalne wala hai? Mujhe pata hai aapki kismat me Islaam nahi hai aap chah kar bhi muslim nahi ban sakte phir chahe aapko 100 bar dawat kiyo na di jaye aapjaiso ka zikr bhi quraan me pehle se aya hua hai.
Point1. “jaiye islami atankvadi kai lakh nirdosh nagriko ki hatya kara rahe hai ya to usko achha kahiye ya unse ladne jaiye aur ladte ladte apni maut de dijiye”
aap bas munh ke badshah hai na kuch concept hai na kuch dum hai aapke baton me sach me bahot taras araha hai aap par…kuch lete kiyu nahi bhai…lolz.
Atankwadiyo se akela ladne ke liye main toh koi ‘super hero’ nahi hu, ha agar modi ji kuch sainik meri sahayta ke liye de denge toh main avashya unse laduga. waise bhai main toh aapko bhi ek prakar ka atankvadi manta hu jo ke apni baton se anya logo ke dimaago ka khoon kar raha hai toh kiyu na ek kaam karu aapse he lad kar aapko maar du…lolz
Aapne shayad suna nahi hoga atankwaad ka koi mazhab nahi hota agar yakin na ho to yaha bakwas karne ki bajay jakar unse puch kar confirm karke ayye.
ATI SAMMAN KE YOGY Hina JI ,, beshak hamara gyan adhura hai shayad aapka bhi gyan adhura hi hoga !
koi purush, koi naari aisi aap jarur batalaiye jiska gyan “sampurn” ho !
kam se kam hamari jankari jarur badh jayegi !
hamne quran ko 10-12 baar pura padha hai tab ham kuran par baat karte hai ! jinhone quran ka hindi anuvad kiya hai [muhamamd farukh khan ji ] unse bhi ham anek baar sirf quranke vishay mebaat chit kar chuke hai vah dilli me zama masjid ke paas jamayete islami ke karyalay ke upar us samay rahate the unse kai ghante batchit kar chuuke hai agar aap samajhti hai ki jo sabut ham kuran ka de rahe hai vah arth galat hai to aap kyo nahi usi aayat ka sabut “sachha vala ” pesh kar deti hai! apko usme taklif kya hai ?
hamne kalme ka sudhar pesh kiya tha ki kalma aisa hona chahiye tha
usko aap milavat mat samajhiye
ham to zakir ji ke mumbai sthit dongari karyalay me bhi anek baar ja chuke hai aur unke shagirdo se ghanto batchit bhi kar chuke hai ! fir bhi unke shagird hamko santush karne me asfal rahe hai !
hina ji , apki dharmik hamari dharmik adi ki bat ham nahi karte hai gita ho ya kuran ho vah ham sabki hai , savjanik sampatti hai !
kuran 2/54 kya manvata ke prati kul nahi hai !
ap sabhi muslim samajhte hai ki kalpit kurani allah sab kuch janta hai ,–dekhe kuran 11/76-81 jsme kalpit allah ke kalpit farishte hazarat loot ki basti vale “HOMO ” the ? kalpit faishte fir us basti kyo bheje gaye
agar kalpit farishya apni marji se gaya tha tha kalpit allah ne usko kyo nahi roka ! ya us ko dandit kyo nahi kiya ! “bechara ” kalpit farishta un ”HOMO” ki bhid me fans gaya badi mushkil se loot ji ne us bhid se apni betiyo se sex karne ka parstav pesh kiya[kya usko bhi manvata ke anukul kaha jayega jo gundo ki bhid maujud thi ] lekin us homo vali bhid ne usse bhi inkar kar diya unko to homo chahiye tha !
aap batlaiye ki kalpit farishte se ” HOMO” sambhav tha ? agar tha to vah satve asman se kis taike…
[ hina ji ] se ate the !
dekhe kuran 31/ 14 jism ek bachhe ke liye apni mata ji ka dudh pine ke liye 2 varsh ki avdhi batlai gayi hai ! saath me dekhe kuran46/15 jise garbh me rahane aur dudhb pin eki avadhu 30 mah batlai gayi hai !
2 varsh aur garbh sahit dugdhpaan sirf 30 mah, batalaiye kuran ki kaun si ayat ko saty mana jaye ? hamne apni mata ji se pucha ki apne kai sanatao ko janm diya hai to batlaiye k apkmegarbh me kitne din santan ahati hai unhone batlaya ki 9 maah, hamne apni patni ji se bhi yahi pucha to unhone bhi 9 maah kaha, hamne apni choti bahanb ji se bhi yahi puchha to unhone bhi yahi kaha ki 9 maah, ham yah sochte rahe ki kahi yah sab hamse mazak to nahi kar rahi hai [kyoki khuda ji dohari baat kyo karenge ] ?
hamare paas bahut si mahailaye vyaparik silsile me ati hai , hamne un mahilao se pucha ki garbh me santan kitne samaya rahti hai sabhi ne yah kaha ki 9 maah rahati hai , hamne bahut si muslim mahilao se bhi pucha ki apke garbh me santan kitne samay rahati hai unhone bhi yahi kaha ki 9 mah rahati hai ,
hamne kuch muslim mahilao se yah bhi pucha ki shayd kalpit kurani allah se”duaa” adi karti ho to 6 maah hi garbh me santan rahati ho unhone yahi kaha ki nahi 9 mah hi rahata hai [hamne to isliye jyada pucha ki kalpit allah dohari baat kyo karenge ?
ab aap bataliye ki yah 3 maah ka antar kyo hai?
dekhe kuran 2/29 jise jamin pahle banane ka dava kalpit kurani allah karate hai ! saath me kuran 79/27-33 dekhye usme akash pahale banane ka dava kiya jata hai ! batlaiye kuran ki kaun si ayat saty mani jaye !
dekhe kuran 39/67 jisme kalpit kurani allah apn e “daye haath ” me akashkolapetne k baat kaartehaikya kalpit kurani allah ke ” daya haath “hai ! saath me “mutthi “me jamin hogi ?
dekhe kuran 69/17 jisme kalpit allah ka singhsan 8 “simit” farishte uthaye huye honge! jab sankhay 8 simit hai tab kalpit allah bhi simit kyo nahi hoga ?
dear brother raj ji , jaha tak mujhe pta h ki quran ko arun shauri ne bhi likha h ,aur wo islam ke bhut bade criticize krne wale they ,
hamne kalme ka sudhar pesh kiya tha ki kalma aisa hona chahiye tha, bhai raj ji aap kya dunia me sudhar krne aai h ,ek min kahi aisa to nhi ki aap khud ko ishwar ka roop mante ho, ho skta h kyoki hindu dharam me to koi bhi kabhi bhi aa kar dawa kr skta h ki wo bhagwan ka roop h like latest radhe maa etc , agar sudhar krna h to sbse pehle apne ved me kejeiy ,are nhi usse pehle apne bhagwan me kejeiy ,apke sbse bade bhagwan bharma ,vishnu ,mahesh unhone kya kia anasuya se rape kia ,aur phir anasuya ne unko curse bhi kia according to your bavishya puran Bhavisya Purana 3:4:17:67-78 ,and according to padma puran 4:101:174-9. indra raped gautama wife ahalya ,and vishnu raped jalander wife Varinda ,Sri krisna raped shankrasur’ wife tulsi devi , kitni gandi bat h b aatayeiy aapke bhagwan kya kya krte they ,yahi nhi bhrama ne to apni he putri saraswati ka rape kia aur bacche bhi hue dono ,to kya aap un sbko saza dey paige ,sudhan la paige unme ,
waise hm apko bta dey ki pta nhi kyo agniveer ji ne hame block kr dia tha mera ek bhi comment post nhi ho rha tha ,then i had to change my id ,apko bolne ki yaha puri izazat h hame block kr dia jata h ye duhrapan kyo ,may be agniveer ji mera ye post bhi delete kr de , let him do i dont care ,
param pujay bahan hina ji ! aap kya likh rahi hai usko dubar to padh lijiye “kuran ko arun shori ne bhi likha hai”
arun shori ji ne bhi kuarn se matbehd rakhe hai yah hamko pata hai !
sudhar karne ke liye pahale ya baad nahi delha jata hai agar aapkemsamne koi bachha sarp ke paas ja raha ho to kya ap yah pahle dekhengi ki vah muslim bachha hai ya gair muslim !
hamto muslim chetr me hi rahate hai to islam se bhi jyada nitatata ho gayi hai! hamne anek kuran ki ayate pesh ki thi unka to aapne javab bhi nahi diya !
brahma ka jab sharir hi nahihua tha to uska vivah bhi kaise hota kaise uske putri hi hoti
ab nakli nam ka koi vyakti galat kaam karta hai to uska jimemdar vah hai !
aaj agar koi rahaman nam ka ya muhamamd naam ka vyakti galat kaam kare to kya uska dosh ham kalpit allah ko de de kyo ki ek gun vachak naam rahaman allah ka bhi hota hai ! ishvar ka gun vachak nama brahma vishnu mahesh indr adi bhi hai !
puran adi me gappe bahut hai vah hamko amany hai ! isliyey usm e ulle khit bate hamko bhi apki tarah amany hai ! ham baat tabhi kuran par kaarte hai jiska sabhi muslim svikar karne ka dava karte hai !
jaise apki yah tippdi agneevir ji ne preshit ki hai aur pahale bhi k thi vaise aage bhi vah karenge agar koi tippdi aapki presit nahi huyi hai to dosh kuch “takniki” hogi kyoki hamari bhi karib 10-12 tippdi preshit nahi ho saki hai !
agar unhone janbujhkar kisi ki bhi tippdi nahi preshit ki hai to yah unka bahut galat kam kaha jayega ! vartalap me kisi ki tippdi rokna sahi nahi hai !
bahan hina ji apne kaha ki ham jabardsti kuran par arop laagte hai tabhi hamne kuch ayate pesh ki hai, ham saburt sahit apni bat rakhne ki koshish karte hai ! gita ka uppdesh sirf ladaai ke maidan me arjun ko hi diya gaya tha baad me gita ke bhakto ne usko karmkarn eki visheshta adi ke karan sare samaj me failaya yuddh karne ka kama sirf kshatriy ka tha pandit vaishy shudr adi ka nahi tha !
jo yuddh me kushal hoga vahi to ladega
apne kaha ki ham99.99% muslim abadi me rahate hai aur do hindu bhi rahate hai aur vah murtipuja karate hai lekin muslim kabhi unko nahi marate hai ! thik baat hai aapki vah isliye nahi maarte ki agar marenge to bhartiy kanun unko dandit kar sakta hai !
ab a saoodee arab me dekhiye jisem lakho gair muslim raahtehai vah apne dhang se ishvar ki aradhna nahi kar sakte vah masjid [namaz ]ke tarike se hi vah ardhana kar sakte hai?
aisa kyo ?
malesiya me gair muslimo ko “allah” shabd kahna bhi sarvochh adalat jurm kar diya ! kya kisi bhasha ke shabd par rok lagayi ja skati hai ? aisa kuch muslim kar liya kaarte hai !
bahan hina ji uran logo ko gumarah karti hai aur usi ke anusaar kuch muslim bhi gumrah karte hai
hamto vahi bat kahate hai jo kuran s e ham sabit kar sake
hamari sanagati se gumrahi jarur chut sakti hai!
tarkikta ke hisab se punarjanm sahi lagta hai ! kyoki yah jaagt kai baar bana aur nasht hua aur age bhi kai baar banega aur nasht hoga ! ishvar jeev aur prakriti ke anu , tino anadi aur ananat hai yani yah n janm lete aur n inka ant hota hai !
agar jannat banegi to vah nasht bhi hogi !
jiska janm hoga uska ant bhi hoga !
sharir banata hai aur nasht bhi hota hai !
bahan hina ji kuran ke age bhi bahut gyan hai !
kuran ka gyan kaisa hai vah hamne kuch kuran ki ayato se sabit bhi kar diya hai !
gyan hamesha khoj ka vishay raha hai !
kya kuran me kheti karne ka farmula hai ? lekin logo ne khoj karke anaj paida kiya aise hi bahut sa gyan khoja jata hai!
bahan Hina ji , aap kahati hai ki kalpit allh maaf kar deta shart yah hai ki dubara vah kary n kare !
kya ham kis kanya se sirf ek baar rep kar de, ya uski hatya kar de athava ek baar baink loot le tab kya bad me vah kary chod de to kya hamko mafi milni chahiye ?
jara tikha jahar sirf ek baar kisi ko khilva ke dikhiye !
ek baar kisi ko chalti rail ke nicche daal di jiye ! fir mafi mang lijiye kya yah sab chal jayega ?
bahanji vah mata ji achhi nahi hongi jiski sirf tarif kar dia jaye aur usse labh mil jaye balki achhi mata ji kkke achhe gun jab atmsaat kiye jayenge tab laabh ho sakega !
apne bahut si pitao ko dekha hoga ki kadi mehanat se vah dhan kamate hai aur apni santano ka lalan palan karte hai aur unme se kuch daroo pite hai kya unki sangati karke daroo pi li jaye ya unki tarif kar di jaye balki unki ninda hi karni hogi !
jab klpit allah ko gavaahi ki jarurat nahi hai tab “kalma” ki jarurat hi kyo hai
ishvar tarif ka bhukha nahi hai ! ishvar ko yaad karane se apne se badi shakti ka aihsaas hota hai aur usse apne ko ahankar n hone ki bahvna ati hai varna vyakti me yah ghamand hoga aur apne se kamjor ko satayega ki sab kuch ham hi hai ! ! fire jis ishvar se har pal jivan svaanso ke madhya se milta hai usko kam se kam din me ek baar ab tak jivan prapt karne ke liye dhanyvad dena chahiye us dhanyvaad ka bhi ishvar ko jarurat nahi hai fir bhi svayam se dhanyvad dene se apne ahankar ko chodna jarur ho sakta hai !
raaj ji
kya ham kis kanya se sirf ek baar rep kar de, ya uski hatya kar de athava ek baar baink loot le tab kya bad me vah kary chod de to kya hamko mafi milni chahiye ? to aap jara hame ye bataye ki valmiki kaun tha ek robber ,usne na jane kitno ki hatya ki ,rape kia ,ghar loote ,lekin phir bhi aap logo use daku se sant kyo maan lia ,kyo usko maaf kr dia gya ,kyo unki likhi hui ramayan aaj ghar ghar me padhi ja rhi h ,uper jo hmne bhagwan ke example diye wo bhi to sb galat kam h to unko bhagwan kyo mana gya , maine example dia ki mere taraf 2 hindu rhte h unhe koi takleef nhi hoti h 99.99% muslim abadi me ,hmne takleef hone ki bt kahi thi mrne ki to bat he nhi ,apne word ko kyo change kr dia ,for your kind information I am b.sc 2nd student ,aur mere mostly frnd hindu h ,but we respect each other , hame kabhi bhi apas me dharam ke naam per koi issue nhi hua aur na hoga ,lekin pta nhi kyo aisa plot tayar kia jata, logo ko provoke kia jata h ladwane ke liye dharam ke naam per ,aise comments likhe jate h ,apko agar hamare dharam se koi issue h to use apne pass rakhie kya jarorat h usper gande comments likhne ki,apse koi jabardasti nhi kr rha h ki aap muslim dharam ki sbhi batein follow kariye ,apke kehne se koi apna mind nhi change krne wala ,lekin aap jo kehte h ki manavta dharam sbse pehle h to manavta aisi nhi dikhai jati ,lad kr gande comments likh kar etc etc ,
mujhe to lagta h ki ye aapki aur agniveer ji ki conspiracy h logo ko ladwa kr paise kamane ki ,ek artical likhta h to dusra usper faltu ki bahas krta h
bahan Hina ji ! islam ka jis jagah janm hua hai ! makka aur madeena me saudee arab me gair muslim ke saath sadiyo se kya vayahaar hota hai usko andekha kyo kiya jaye ? pakistan bangaladesh malesiya, naijiria adi muslim desho me gair muslim ke saath kaisa vyavhaar hota hai kya ap nahi janti hai ?
islam ki alocna apko pach kyo nahi pati hai ?
itni “bhavukata ” kyo rakhti hai ?
kya aapki dayi ungli niche se moti aur upar se patli dhalan jaise hai ?!
kya apki pahali ungli me “ganth” najar nahi ati hai ! bsc ke chatr chataraye to kathor dil ke jyada hote hai kyoki unko jivit medhak adi katne me koi taklif nahi hoti hai ?
vaise adhikansh mahilaye mans to kha leti hai . paka bhi leti hai lekin kabhi jivit bakara murga bhains adi ki hatya nahi karti hai ! itni “naram “vah jarur hoti hai ! batlaiye kya apne apne jivan me kabhi “jivit “bakara ya bahinsa ki mans khane ke liye hatay ki hai ?
aaj ke jamane me apki umr ke vidyarthi dharm adi ki bate jyada nahi jante hai shayad jitna aap janti hongi !
durbhagay se dharm ka mamala aisa hota hai ki jis parivar me jo hota rahata hai vahi unke bachhe bhi dohara diya karte hai bas age kuch nahi jante hai ab jinki ruchi jyada jiski ho jaye vah baat alag hoti hai
agar apka janm shiya muslim parivar me hua hota to aap bhi sunni muslim se jayda nafarat karti,
kisi sunni muslim se nikah bhi nahi kartai
agar aap sunni muslim hai tab bhi aap kisi shiya muslim se nikah nahi karti ! agar apka janm kisi murtipujak parivar me hota to shayd aap bhi murtipuja karti hoti ! yani aj ke dharm ka tarika sirf parivarik raha gaya hai ! jab koi vyakti rajnaitik alochna kar sakta hai ! samajik alochna dahej , kanya bhurdh hatya adi par ki ja sakti hai to jisko aj ke sandarbh me anek dharm kahate hai uski taraif ya alochna kyo nahi ki ja skati hai ?
is desh me muslim ho ya any koi samuday ho vah janmjaat is desh ka any samudayo ki tarah samamnit nagrikhai! aur age bhi rahehga ! hambhi apka…
shri raj ji,
aap jo itini debate kar rahe hai is site par lagbhag 4-5 yrs se lekin main aapka jo main aim (uddesh) hai woh samajh nahi paa raha hu…
yeh sab kar ke aakhir aap kya sabit karna chahte hai? artical me jo likha hai wo to aapke hisab se 100% satya hoga is me koi do rahe nahi aur baki log bhi apni rai ispar wyakt karege achi ya buri whatever par main aapko har artical par debate karte huye dekhta hu mostly islaam ke against…
kripaya aap islaam se kya chahte hai yeh zara khul kar vistaar me batlane ka kasht kare!
point1. (makka aur madeena me saudee arab me gair muslim ke saath sadiyo se kya vayahaar hota hai usko andekha kyo kiya jaye ? pakistan bangaladesh malesiya, naijiria adi muslim desho me gair muslim ke saath kaisa vyavhaar hota hai kya ap nahi janti hai ?) raj bhai aap aisi batein aur woh bhi hum jaise indian muslims se na he kare toh behtar hai, kiyu ke india me muslims ke sath kaise wyavhaar hote hai yeh toh mujhe acche se pata hai unko hamesha dabakar rakkha jata hai, talent hote huye bhi unki jagah kisi dumb candidate ko select kiya jata hai aur to aur agar kisi mukhya vishay me koi tippani kare toh unko deshdrohi, pakistaan chale jau aise batein sunne me aati hai, zara FB aur anya jo social networking sites hai woh open karke dekhiye kisi bhi muslim community se judi news ho to anya log kis tarah ke comments likhte hai unke bare me..
point2. aap shiya aur sunni muslims ki baat karte hai kya hinduism me caste wise koi problem nahi hota caste toh chodo state wise kitna problem hota hai karnatak ki ladki gujrat me nahi bihaayi jati aur to hinduism me jaise brahimin ek caste hogayi uski koi sub caste hogi phir aur us sub caste ki koi aur sub caste hogi , jo uccha caste ka hoga wo apne se nichle ya sub caste wale se shadi nahi karta, aisa system hai bhai hinduism me.
aapse kis vishay me sawal kiya jata hai aur na jane aap konse mudde lekar baith jate ho. aakhir purani aadat jo hai aapki.
bahan hina ji , valmiki ji ko bhi apne karmanusar dand jarur mila hoga ! agar unhone apna rasta badal diya saath me achhe kary kiye ramayan likhi to usko bhi guno ke hisab se padhi ja rahi hai fir bhi vah ghar ghar nahi padhi jati hai kai lakh m e ek vyakti usko padhta hoga tulsi daas ji ki raam charit manas jayda padhi jati hai !
batlaiye agar koi bhala admi sant admi bhi rel ki patari me let jaye aur uske upar se rel nikal jaye to kya uski maut hogi ya nahi ya vah isliye bach jayega ki vah sant admi hai ?
kya sant admi ke liye “namak” kabhi ” chini” ki tarah mithas ban sakti hai ! uski tarah se vyakti koi bhia chha ya bura kary kare usko mafi nahi milti dnad ya uphaar milta hai !
ek pistaul ki goli uchit sthan par lagn epar maut dedeti hai vah yah nahi dekhti ki vah sant admi hai ya shairtan admi hai !
manvta kya hai ? jo aap dusro se chahte hai vahi kary svayam pahal karke aap kare dusra kare athva n kare lekin aap achhe kary ko n chode?
aaj jyada tar kya hota hai ! aapne munh banaya to dusra gali deta hai
agar apne gali di to dusra pitane ki baat kata hai aur saath me yah daylog apne suna hoga ki “hamse bura koi dusra nahi hoga ” yani kuch hi der me sabse bura hone ki dhanmki jarur de deta hai , apni manavata sajjanta tathakathit dharmikta minto me chodne ko taiyyar ho jata hai bad me bhid ke samne apne ko bekasur ya pidit pesh karne me bhi koi sankoch nahi karata hai kahega ki pahal usne ki thi , hamne to muntod jaavb jarur diya hai taki vah dubara aisa kaam n kare jabki sahi taraika bure admi ke liye yah hai ki uski buraai ko andekha kar diya jaye kyo apni sakaratmak urja usko thik karne me la gayi jaye ya shanti se usko samajhaya jaye ya fir adalat se usko saja dilvane ki koshish bhi ki jaye !
ham sirf apne vichar pesh kaarte hai agniveer ji se hamara koi parichay bhi nahi hai ! vaicharik sanghrsh karne me kisi ko bhi taklif nahi honi chahiye isse jankari badhti hai ! jais apne krishn jike80 santan ke nam…
shri Faheem ji , hamar sirf ek uddeshy hai kuran ke sandarbh me apna paksh rakhna ! aap is agniveer ji ke blog me aye to aapse batchit kar li !
kuran k 10 12 baar pura padhkar hamne yah mahasus kiya ki kuran buniyadi rup se ek dhokha hai, mul ki bhul hai ! jisko ham saf taraike se batlate bhi hai saath me kuran ki ayate bhi pesh karte hai
yah bhi saty hai ki kuran me kuch saty bate bhi hai nasihat ki bate bhi hai !
agar bhojan khub achha ho saath me agar kutte ke peshb ki kuch bunde usme pad gayi ho to vah bahut achha bhojan tyag dene me hi samajhdari kahi jaygi ! agar bhojan me kuch chote chote patthar ho to usko nikalkar ke bhi kaam chal sakta hai ! nahi to us bhojan ko chodna hi thik rahega !
[1] hamne kuch muslim deshoki baat ki apne us vishay ko bilkul gol kar diya yaha apka sahas batala raha hai ki aap kitne sahas vale vyakti hai ! ab rahi is desh ki baat ! is desh ka prem se vibhajan nahi hua tha ! karib 10 lakkh insano ki maut ki kimat par hua tha ! tab kya uski katuta shesh nahi rahegi ! iskebaad bhi un muslim desho ke mukable me 1% bhi julm is desh ke muslim ke saath nahi hota hai ! kuch muslim neta julm ki bato ka prachar jayda karate hai ! pakistan me hindu ki abadi ab kitni bachi hai aur yahi haal bangladesh ka bhi hai is desh me vibhjan ke baad muslim ki abadi kai guna ho chuki hai !
kya is desh ke muslim rashtrpati nahi huye! paksitan aur bangaladesh any muslim desho me kitne gair muslim huye !
kitne % muslim is deshme snatak hai ?
kya sabhi hindo ko rojgaar milta hai ?
fir muslim kyo shikayat kare ?
is desh me muslim vidhayak saansad mantri bhi bagair arakshan ke bante hai ! kya yahi suvidha pakistan aur bangaladesh ya any kisi muslim desh me hai ? pakistan avu bangala deshme kitne hindu filmo me hiro bantehai jabki is dehs me vikhyat abhienta shahrukh aamir
is desh ke muslim hindu ki tarah padhaai bhi kar sakte hai kaar motar jamin makan adi bhi le sakte hai aurletebahihai koi bhed bha unke saath…
ati gyanveer shri raj ji,
point 1. ‘hamar sirf ek uddeshy hai kuran ke sandarbh me apna paksh rakhna’
yeh konsa tarika hai apna pakhsh rakhne ka ke uske bare me burayi failao aur logo ko uska galat arth batana yeh waqiyi me kabil e tarif tarika chuna hai aapne, thik hai aapko quraan se kuch problems hai ya phir thik tarah se aapke samajh me nahi aayi par iska matlab yeh nahi ke quraan galat ya buri hogayi, is par maine aapko aur aapke ‘Manusmriti’ ke vidvano ko challenge kiya tha ke quraan me jo bhi ek sabse adhik khaami wali ayat aapko lagti hai woh dhoond kar mere samne rakhe!
Point 2. agar bhojan khub achha ho saath me agar kutte ke peshb ki kuch bunde usme pad gayi ho to vah bahut achha bhojan tyag dene me hi samajhdari kahi jaygi !
ha ha bhai kya khub udharan prastut kiya hai aapne ek toh yeh ke kisi bhi vastu ki acchayi dekhi aur apnayi jaati hai is se aapki soch kitni positive hai wo yaha par pata chal jata hai.. rahi baat khane ya peene ki toh ‘Discovery’ is channel par ek program ata hai MAN VS WILD us me jo wyakti hai wo na sirf keede makode khata hai balke adhiktar wo vikat prastithi me khud ki pishaab (mutra) bhi pee leta hai, china me bhi log chipkali, cockroach, frog etc khane wale aapko mil jayenge.
waise aapne kuch muslim desho ka udharan diya par UAE, Qatar, etc desho me lakho ki sankhya me hindu bina kisi problem ke rehte hai sath he kuch hindu waha par top post par bhi hai, india ko sirf hindu rashtra nahi kaha jasakta actually this is a secular country toh is me har community ke logo ko saman adhikar hona to swabhik bat hai is me koi special treatment nahi hai ke koi muslim neta ya abhineta bana diya gaya ho unhone toh apni mehnat se us mukaam ko hasil kiya hai.
quran ke ati nikatatam shri Faheem ji , hamko khushi hai ki aap ek achhi naukri me hai ! jaise aap padh likhkar achhi naukri par gaye hai h vaise hi aur bhi muslim ja skate hai lekin “sirf” madarso me padhne vale kaise apki tarah achhi naukri prapt kar payenge !
ham kuran ko galt kyo kahate hai ?
ham kuran ko mul [buniyadi] ki bhul kyo kahate hai ?
karib1450 saal purani kitab ki sangati chodne ki baat kyo karate hai?
ishvar kya hai ?
ek nirakaar shakti hai vah kisi “vishesh ” ko “vishesh” gyan nahi de sakti
vah apne karyo me kisi ki sahayata nahi le sakti !
apko aur sabhi kedimagmenaye naye vicharate honge uske liyeaap ishvar prerit bhi kah sakte hai ! aur apne dimag ki urja ko bhi kah sakte hai ! naye naye idia ate rahate hai !
kya kuran baibal, ved geeta adi me kabhi kheti karne ke tarike batlaye gaye hai
kya insano ke liye yah atiavshyak kary nahi hai jivan jine ka jariya nahi tha !
yah sab kisani karane ka tarika kisne sikhlaya sirf insano ne gyan hamesha khoj ka vishay raha hai ! aur age bhi khoj ka vishay rahega !
kuran ki aayte “kis tarike “se ayi ! ek farishta laya ! farishta” kis tarike” se aya pata nahi kabhi muhammad ji ne us farishte ko apne mitro se makka aur madeene ki aam janta se nahi milvaya !aisa kyo?
buddh ji ko gyan mila vah koi farshsta nahi laya tha !
mahavir ji ko gyan mila koi farishta nahi laya tha !
nanak ji ko gyan mila koi farishta nahi laya tha
musa ji ko gyan mila sidhe ! aisa kuran kahati hai
isa ji ko bhi gyan farisjte ne nahi diya !
ved ka gyan bhi kisi farishte ne nahi diya!
gyan to apne dimag me sidhe ata hai
apke paas jo bhi gyan mila hoga vah sidhe aya hogA ap bhi farishte se milne ka dava nahi kar sakte hai !
kuran ke anusaar farishte ke bhi “gupt ang ” hote hai tabhi loot ki basti vale usse “HOMO” karne ke ichhuk the ! fira batalaiye jis farishte ka sharir ho vah satve asman se kis tarke se aya tha kaun sa ”vaahan” usne payo kiya tha? AB US…
kuran ki aayte “kis tarike “se ayi ! ek farishta laya ! farishta” kis tarike” se aya pata nahi kabhi muhammad ji ne us farishte ko apne mitro se makka aur madeene ki aam janta se nahi milvaya !aisa kyo? waise se he jaise apke hanuman udd kr lanka pahuch gye ,ek hath se pahad utha lia ,Shankar ne apne bete ke garden kat kar hathi ki garden laga di aap kisi ki garden kat kr lga skte ,allah ka karishma tha ,karishma ko to jante he honge ,jo hamesha hota rhta h ,ek karishma aur batate h neil Armstrong ka nam suna he hoga ,unhone jb chand per phli br kadam rkha to waha ek aur karishma suna ,waha per unhone azaan ki awaaz suni ,kyoki chand me koi masjid nhi h lekin phir bhi suna ,karishma tha allah ka ,allah chahe to kch bhi kr skta h ,kisi nirjiv ko jan de skta h ,khare aur meethe samunder jo hai ek he lekin unka apas me na milna aise bhut example h
unhone apne mitro se kyo nhi milwaya to sbki bus ki bt nhi h ki hr log farishto se mil ske ,ye vardan sirf unko mila tha hamare pyare nabi ko ,
buddh ji ,nanak ji,mahavir ji isa ji sbne wahi gyan dia jo quran me tha ,aur kaun sa gyan de dia unhone kya ye bta dia ki dunia is date per khatam hogi ,wahi saty, ahinsha ,chori na krna na,bramchar jivan ,jivo ko takleef na pahuchana yahi to gyan dia ,sbka ek he vachan tha ki ishwar ek h unhone ek rasta dikhaya logo ne unko he apna bhagwan maan lia ,farishte kaise aai ,to ye bataye ki jinhone ved likha unko kaise pta chala ki bharma kaun h ,Vishnu kaun h ,shiv kaun ,kaise dekh lia ,kya bhrahma khud aai they aur apni wiki bta gye they to kaise aa gaye ,ab kaha h ,kyo nhi aate smne ,kaha chupe dar kar baithe hai
shri faheem ji ,
jab ishvar anadi hai anant hai ! to uske sabhi gun bhi anannt rahenge ! kam jyada bhi nahi honge
agar ishcar ke paas nabi rasul bhejn eya niyukt karn eka gu hota to vah bhi anadi aur anant hota ! uska kuchbh ant nahihota fir yahkyo kaha jata hai ki “antim” rasul muhamad ji hai kya ab us ishvar ka rasul niyuk karne ka gu samapt ho gaya agar ho gaya to us ishvar ko ab ashink apang[nabi bhejne vala gun samapt ho gaya ] bhi kaha jayega ?
ishvar ka koi vishesh sthan nahi hota vah to sare brahmand me saman rup se vyapt hota hai !
jab ki kuran ka allah sirf satve asman me ek simit singhsan me aur us singhsan ko kuch[4-6] simit farishte uthaye huye hai! kayamat ke baad 8 farishte uske sath honge ! sabhi log allah ke samne ayenge !
yah sab kya hai ?
allah ki simitata siddh karate hai jo simit hota hai usko ishvar nahi kaha ja sakta hai!
jannat ki bat kahi jati hai ?
1450 saal ho gaye abhi tak kayamat nah ayi aur kab ayegi vah bhi antim kitab ka dava kar ne vali kitab me yah gyan bh chod diya gaya ab yah gyan kaun dega aur pahale se batlane me kya taklif thi !
agar batala dete to pol jaldi khul jati !’allah ka dava hai ki adam ko “don hatho ” se banaya[38/75 ] jab vah satve asman me rahata hai to kya jamin me banane ke liye kis vaahan se aya ?
jab adam ko banaya to usi tarike se havva [uski stri ] ko kyo nahi banaya isme kya taklif thi ?
adam ke sharir se ek stri ke nirman ki kya jarurat thi ? anek adami ek saath banane me kya taklif thi !
adam se strui ka nirman ek beti saman hoti hai fir usi beti ko stri banana yah sharmnaak baat hai ! fir un dono se bachhe huye apas me sage bhaai bahan the unme bhi sex huya bachhe bhi paida huye kya aisa kary ishvar ko karana chahiye ?agar anek stri purush ki kahani kuran me hoti to sage bhaai bahan se sex nahi hota aur n bachhe hote !agar vah tarika achha tha to aaj bhi aisa kyo nahi hai ?
jo bura hai vah aaj bhi bura hoga g aur pahale bhi bura rahega !
kis khushi me…
shri faheem ji , batlaiye adam aur havva ko kis khushi me janat di gayi kaunse unhone ahhe karn m kiye the ?
adam ko kis liye banaya tha?
jab jamin ke liye banaya tha to jannat kyo di gayi ?
kalpit mahamahim shri iblees ji se kalpit jannat ki raksha kyo nahi ho saki ?
uska jimmedar kaun kaha jayega?
jo jimmedar hai unk saja kya di gayi ?
iblees ji jab jamin se hi nikal diye gaye tab vah kis” tarike” se jannat pahunch gaye ?
vah kaun sa ped tha jiska parhej allah ne kiya tha aisa kaun sa fal hota hai jisse turnat gyan mil jata hai uska naam to batla dijiye !
hamari samajhme abtak aisa koi fal ya vastu nahi hai ki khate hi gyan ho jaye gyan to dhire dhire aata hai !
jab aadam aur havva ko nafarnani karne kekaran nikal diya gayato vah kis tarike se janat se jamin me aye the !
saja milne ke baad bhi adam ko rasul kyo niyukt kiya gaya ?
jo rasul apni santan ko katl hone se nahi bacha paya vah to ek achha pita hone ke kabil nahi tha rasul to jayda badi baat hai !
adam ko gyan kis farishte ne diya tha kaun si kitab usko di gayi thi uska nam to bata la dijiye pahala rasul vah bhi bagair kitab ke ! [allah bhul gaya hoga]
kuran 2/65 jisme kuch logo ko “bandar bana diya” batlaiye yah kis tarike se vah bandar banaye gaye the ! jara si galti par itni badi saja ?yahi saja aaj kyo nahi milti ?[allh bhul jata hoga] isse yah siddh hota hai ki yah kahani bhi jhuthi hai ! kyo ki ishvar ke niyam ek saman hote hai !
kuran2/67-73 jisme ek vishesh gaay ki hatya karke uske mans se ek murde ko jivit kar diya jata hai aur kuch pal me apne hatyare ka naam batalakar fir mar jata hai! yah kaisa ajib tarika hai ! jab alalah ke paas farishtethe rasul bhi the to kyao nahi hatayare ka nam us jaaga batal diya gaya unka upyog kyonahi kiya gaya ?
kya gaay ke mans se koi murda jivit ho sakta hai ? agar ho sakta hai to aaj kyo nahi hota ! faheem ji aap ya sare muslim milkar betaad gayo ki hatya kar lijiye aur sirf ek murde ko jivit karke…
shri faheem ji … sirf ek murde ko jivit karke dikhla dijye ham kuran ko galat kahana chod denge varna aap kuran ko galat kahana shuru kar dijiyega kyaa ap yah chunati svikar karenge yah kahani bhi galat siddh hoti hai !
agar chin me kutte bhi khaye jate ho to kya sare insan bhi vaisa karne lage?
kuran megalat bato ki milavat hau ya to usko nikal dijiye varna puri kuran ki sangati chod dijye isliye hamne bhojan me do bund kutte ke peshab ka udaharan diya tha ! ‘
jab koi vyakti agar langada hoga to uske sare sharir ki tarif ke bajaye uske langde honi baat hi puchi jyegi ?
kamij me agar jara sa khun ka daag laga ho to khun ke vishay me pucha jayega n ki sare saaf kamij ke bare me?islye hamne sirf saudee arab pakisitan bangaladesh malesia naijiria adi ka sabut pesh kiya hai ,UAE, qatar adi ka nahi!
hindu ho ya muslim ho sbhi apni mehanat staail hunar se age badhe hai kuch dalit adi ko jarur arakshan sirf sarakari naukari me mil jata hai ! muslim sahit is desh me sabhi samuday janmjaat sammanit nagrik hai aur age bhi rahenge !
ham is blog me kuch hi jagah hai baki jaagah nahi hai isliye hamko jyada mat batlaiye !
[3] agar hane kuran ko galat samajh liya hai to sahi taraika samajhne me aap sahayog de dijiye! hamne kuran ki kuc hayate pesh kar di hai !
[4] hamari post hajar se upar ho sakti hai lakho me nahi hai !
manusmriti ka koi sangthahan nahi hai hamto uski 2-4 shlok jarur pesh kar dete hai kuran ki anek ayate hamne kai baar galat sabit ki hai! aur aaj bhi uske sabut pesh kiye hai !
200–500 saal ki baat par to kuran ki sthiti to kari 1450 saal ki hai usko aa j kyo lagu kiya jaye !
ek muslim mahatma baab bhi the unka kahana tha ki har hajar saal baad niyam badle jane chahiye unka majahab bahaullaah ka hai aur unke aradhna sthal ka nam lotus hai [kamal saman hote hai ]” bahaai” samuday unko kaha jata hai !
[5] apne kaha tha ki ham atankvadiyo se nahi
darte aur marne se bhi nahi darate tab hamne aisa…
raj ji
adam aur havva ko jannat ke liye he banaya gya tha aur unhone allah ki nafarmani ki isiliye unhe zamin me bheja gya ,shaitan ne unko behka dia tha ,kyoki shaitan unse jlta tha ki allah ne unhe sajde ka hukum dia tha ,shaitan ne inkar kia ,us ped ka quran me nam nhi dia h ,ha allah ka hokum tha ki is ped ka fruits mt khao ,gyan wali bt to hai he nhi ki fal khane se gyan mila etc,
jab wo jannat se nikale gye to fariste unhe lekar aai they zamin per, rasul wo pehle he niyukt hue they ,lekin hamare nabi (S.A.W) ko choad kr sbse kch na kch glti hui he hai
hamare nabi chahte to bacha lete lekin allah ka hukum tha jisse wo inkar nhi kr pai ,unhe sab pta tha ki unke beto ke sath kya hona h ,unke nawase ke sath kya hona h ,lekin allah ki marzi se kaun inkar kar paya h, yahi sawal hm krte h jo ram apni pyari patni ko ravan se nhi bacha pai wo kahe ke bhagwan ,jo apni patni ki hifazat nhi kr pai wo dunia ke aur logo ki hifazat kya karega , jo shiv apne bete ko phir se insan na bana pai hathi bana dia, wo kisi insan ko punarjanm kya dega ,
aur jo quran 2/65 ka eample dia h surah al baqarah ,wah raj ji wah apki to tareef krni hogi apki budhhi ki ,usme hajar achi batein batai gyi h jo apko nhi dikhi ,allah ne unlogo ko kaha ki wo log dikhkare jai Bandar ho jao jinhone marayada todi h, to Bandar banne me aap logo ke liye kya bura h apke bhagwan bhi to bander he h ,usi surah me ye bhi btaya gya h ki kisi ka khoon na bahao ,apno ko bastiyo se na nikalo,logo ki hatya na karo,kisi ko bandi na banao ,unka unke ghar se nikalna he tumko haram h,allah iski bhut shakt saza dega , saf saf likhe hone ke bawjood aap log kehte h ki quran me hatya krne ka hokum h
achi batein to kabhi nhi failte aap ,Bandar ban jao matlab bina akal ke ho tum ,bina akal ke raho ,uske bad kahi ye to likha nhi ki wo log Bandar ban he asli wale
[1] samajik vaicharik matbhed ko rakhne ki azadi aap sabhi muslim ko bhi hai aur hinduo ko bhi hai ! usko svikaar karna chahiye ! sab ek buddhi ke nahi hote kisi ki tippdi jyada tikhi ho sakti hai ! is desh me 10 salo me 61 hajar karod pati apni ichha se desh chod kar chalegaye aur chin me 91 hajar se jayda chale gaye !
dusra baat kisi bhi muslim ko is desh ki takatvar sarkar bhi pakistan nahi bhej sakti aur n paksitan aap muslimo ko svikar karega kyoki vah bhi apni samshyao se pareshan hai
naadan log kuch bhi kahate rahe kisi ki juvan nahi pakdi ja skati hai ! samajhdari ate hi aisi bat karana chod denge !
[2] hamko yah svikar hai k hindu samaj me jatipaiti ka andhvishvas bahut jyada hai
lekin jo ek kuran ki baat kartre hai vaha shiya snni me bhed kyo kaarte hao
han ejab avpna vivah kiya tha tab sabhi samudayo ki ladki dekhi thi muslm autr isaai parivaro se likhit rup se patr bhi aye the aur bahut si jatiyo ki ladki dekhi thi! jisse mel hua usse vivah kar liye aur aj tak usko prem se nibha rahe hai ! apne bachho ka jab vivah karenge tab bhi hamara rukh udarta ka hoga baki bchho ki bhi marji shamil,rahegi ham svaym kisi bat par adenge nahi !
shri faheem ji , agar bibi ke bajaye apka bachha jyada buddhihin ya pagal sa hota to kya aap usko chod dete ya apki bibi usko chod deti apki bibi ji ne apko choda yayki galat baat kahi jayegi !
t apki yahbaat saty hai har chamakta hua sona nahi hota yah upma aap kuran ko bhi de lijiye ! usme bhi khot ke bhaandar maujud hai !
hamne kuran ke dosh aap sab ke samne rakhe hai kyo nahi aap “binduvaar ” uske jaavb de dete !
shastrme sircmata pita ko chode k baat nahinlikhi ha bbalki sab kuchbtyagn eki baat kahi hai tab usme mata pita aadibh a ajate hai jaise buddh ji ne choda mahavir ji ne choda vivekanad ji ne choda aaj ke baba ramdev ji ne choda ! kyoki un sabse gyan jyada bada hai aur ham sabke abdul kalam ji ne bhi bahut kuch choda tha! hamare paas kuch islamik kitabe hai jisme kuran ke mayne badal diye gay hai ! 400-500 saal pahale ki kuran ki tafseere padhiye aur ab se 100 sal ke samay ki bhi padh lijiye kuch antar apko avshy mil jayega ! jab kuran purani hai to uski vyakhya me antar kyo aya purani vyahya kyo badli gayi badlane ki jarurat samjhi gayi tabhi to badli gayi ! fir bhi usme sudhar ki jarurat aur hai !
ham kuran ke prachar me kisi vyakyti ki nahi balki jamayte islami ki bat kah rahe hai
hamari kismat ko dosh mat dijiye balki hamko kuran khoti lagi uski bat kahiye
jab kuran ke samay me hindu shabd nahithato kaise ata murtipujak [mushrik] ki baat to ayi hai
kya aryvrat[bhaart ]ka nam kuran me hai ? arab ke aspas ka hi usme jikar hai ! iraq ke muslim un atankvadiyo se is samy lad rahe hai unke saath ladane chale jaiye ! jab bharat is ladaai me shamil hoga tab aapko bhi yaad kar liya jayega !
aap kahate hai ki atankvadiyo ka koi majahab nahi hota ?
fir in atankvadiyo ke marte samay unke vaste kuran ki ayate kyo padhi jati hai aur unko kabr meajagha kyo di jati hai kyo nahi unko gas chaimbar me aag lagakar unke sharir ko nasht kar diya jata hai ! jail me vah kyo kuran padhte hai ? vah zehad ki bat kaarte hai
aap kahate…
shri raj ji,
mujhe na literature, books, articals etc padhne ka shauk hai toh main by chance kuch intersting padhne ko milega aisa samajh kar is site par aaya par dekha yaha toh kuch aur he muamla tha jaise ke har jagah sir ‘raj’ ka he raaj dikhayi de raha tha tab mere bhi man me aapse warta labh karne ki iccha utpann huyi is karan main is waqt yaha par hu..
Point 3. aapka kehna hai quraan me khot ke bhandar maujud hai par mujhe aisa bilkul nahi lagta ha aisa zarur hosakta hai ke us me jo likha hai wo samajhne ki aapke dimaag me shakti nahi hai. kon se dosh rakhe hai mere samne?? waise aap agar har ek ayat ke bare me mujh se puchege toh main har bar un sab ke uttar aapko nahi desakta thats why maine aapko kaha hai ke jo bhi ek aapko sabse adhik khaami wali ayat lagti hai wo dhund kar, soch vichar kar, adhik samay lekar bhi mere samne prastut karsakte hai uska jawab dene ki zimmedari main leta hu.
Point 4. ‘ham kuran ke prachar me kisi vyakyti ki nahi balki jamayte islami ki bat kah rahe hai
hamari kismat ko dosh mat dijiye balki hamko kuran khoti lagi uski bat kahiye’
wooooh kya bat! aap ne aaj tak lagbhag lakho post kiye honge is site par islaam ya quraan ko galat nahi sabit kar paye hai aur yeh satya hai chahe toh main aap ko iske pramaan de sakta hu aur hum aapki kismat ko nahi aapki ‘Manusmriti’ ko iska sara dosh kahenge jo ke sirf ek faltu si organisation hai aur iska kaam logo ko apne community se hata kar apne sath jodna hai, ya unka ek tarah se brain wash karana hai yeh sare gun aapke manusmriti ke hai… sare granth pehle 200-500 saal pehle alag stithi me paye jate they aur ab alag condition me paye jate hai chahe wo quraan, hadees, geeta ho ya vedhas ho sabki wohi halat hai usme konsi nayi baat hai
Point 5. ‘jab kuran ke samay me hindu shabd nahithato kaise ata murtipujak [mushrik] ki baat to ayi hai
kya aryvrat[bhaart ]ka nam kuran me hai ? arab ke aspas ka hi usme jikar hai ! iraq ke muslim un atankvadiyo se is samy lad rahe hai unke saath ladane chale jaiye ! jab bharat is ladaai me shamil hoga tab aapko bhi yaad kar liya jayega !’
shrimaan raj ji, kya hai na murtipujak logo ki upma (example) di gayi hai na ke unko sudharne ke liye kaha gaya hai kiyu ke wo log waise he karya karte rahenge yeh bhi quraan sharif me batlaya gaya hai..
rahe bat mere yudh me jane ki toh bhai zara dhyan de kar sunna kiyu ke aapki adat hai ke aap ek he baat bar bar repeat karte rehte ho main na ISO company me job par hu bakayda acchi post par jis company ka turnover 1200-1500 crores hai aur main agar ek din leave bhi lu toh mujhe bahot mushkil se milti hai kehne ka tatparya yeh hai ke main adhiktar projects me busy rehta hu par usme bhi thoda free time miljata hai toh aap jaiso se chat karleta hu toh aapki yeh ichcha shayd is waqt main puri nahi karsakta.. waise aap agar jane ke icchuk hai toh aap zarur ja sakte hai main aapko nahi rokunga.
Point 6. ‘fir in atankvadiyo ke marte samay unke vaste kuran ki ayate kyo padhi jati hai aur unko kabr meajagha kyo di jati hai kyo nahi unko gas chaimbar me aag lagakar unke sharir ko nasht kar diya jata hai ! jail me vah kyo kuran padhte hai ? vah zehad ki bat kaarte hai’
aap kis ki baat kar rahe hai aise bata rahe hai jaise ke atankwadiyo ke sath aapka roz ka uthna baithna ho phir aapko zarur pata hoga waise aap kitni new dikhte hai pata nahi par recently india me kuch hindu attankwadiyo ne group me aakar ek nihatte milatry jawan ko buri tarah se jaan se maar dala sirf is karan ke usne ek ladki ki izzat lutne se bachayi toh is par aap ki kya tippani hai un logo ko atankwadi he kaha jayega kitne rape hote hai india ke andar hindiusm me?? wo sab bhi atankawadi he huye hindu atankwadi.
shri faheem ji ham apko bhi jivit dekhana chahate hai
atankavdiyo se ladne ka kaam police aur sena adi ka hai hamara apka nahi kuchsahayog sena adi ko jarur diya ja skata hai !
qura me anek bato me doharapan hai kabhi kuchkahata ha aur kabhi kuch kaha jata hai 23 saal ke dauaar samay bhi to badalata rahata hai vaisa hi kuran ke niyam bhi bdale gaye the ! kuran khud kaahti hai ki ham kuch ayate nirast kar dete hai usse achhi ya usi saman dusri ayat de dete hai ! jab us samay badlav karke allah” ishara” karte hai to aaj bhi kuran ko kyo nahi badla ja skata hai!
[6] kya yakub ke janaje par namaz nahi huyi thi !
pakistan me hajaro atankvadi mare gaye kya unko kabr me jagah nahi di gayi thi ! iraq ke mare gaye atankvadiyo kok ya kabr nahi di jati hai ! jo ham samaachaar pme padhtehai vahi baat ham rakhte hai atankavdiyo ki sangati abhi hamare paas nahi hai
ladki chedne vali jasi ghatnaye har desh me hoti hai ! us javan ki maut durbhagyshalli jarur kahi jayegi !aise logo ko sansar ki sarkare hindu atankvadi nahi matnti hai islami atankvadi jarur vikhyat hai !
Shriman mul ki bhul raj ji, sach me yar hanste hanste pet dukh raha hai aise sawal padh ke. Aap ki exact age kya hai woh mujhe pata nahi but jab main chota tha na bachpan me is tarah ke sawal apne mata pita se kiya karta tha waqayi aapne bachpan ki yad dila di ab gor se padhna dhyan na bhatkana.. q ke aap ne shayad bahot he soch samajh kar itne mushkil prashn jo kiye hai so your time is up & my time is now…
Sab se pehle atankawad ki baat se shuruat karte hai
1-Valmiki ji ne Jo ek dacoit the hazaro begunaho ki hatya karke hazaro aurto ko bewa karke aur hazaro nabaligo larkiyo ka rape karne wale us insaan ko aap kya kahenge?
2-Raam Jinhone hazaro logo ko maut ke ghat utara hazro kokhe suni kar di to kya wo galat nhi tha?
3-Saffron gang jisne ajmer sharif me bomb blast kiye kitne nirdosh muslims ki dange karke hatya ki woh sab kya tha?
4-Parga thakur(terrisom) jisne begunho ko mara aaj bhi jel me hain to ise kya kahoge?
5- Karnal pruhit terrisom kya usne begunho ko nhi mara to ise kya kahoge?kaun tha ye?
6- Baba Aasa ram dev Hazaro larkiyo ka rape karne wala kaun tha ye?
7- Baba Nagin dance wala – hazaro larkiyo ka rape karne wala to kaun tha ye?
8- Baba Ram pal Hazro logo ki astha se khelwar karnewala to kaun tha?
9-Baba Narayan jo sex ka sacandal chla raha tha kaun tha ye ?
10-Tamil tigers,Mawowadi group jo begunaho ko Maar rhe hain to kaun hain ye?
11-Virraapn jisne hazaaro mange suni kar di kaun tha?
12- Godse Jisne Bapu ji ko Shaheed kiya Kaun tha?Dekha jaye to ye sab Hindu hain To kya aap inhe bolega Hindu Aatankwaad?? Ya yeh bhi “Manusmriti” ke bhakt the?
shri faheem ji jo hamne prashn kiye hai unka javab aap binduvaar to de nahi paaye ulte aape hamse parshsj jarur kar diye hai ! agar hamare prashn “balakpan” jaise the to asani se javab bhi kyo nahi de paye ?
mul sutr yah hai jinhone bhi galat kary kiye hai unko saja milegi aur milni bhi chahiye ! vah raam ho ya muhammad ho dono parivaro ko gaur se dekhiye dono parivaar ashant rahe ! parivarik shanti ka sukh un dono ko nahi mil saka ! apiki lisht kitni hi lambi ho jaye saja ki lisht bhi utni hi lambi ho jayegi ! aur yah sab karya adalat karegi ham aap nahi !
Shri raj ji.
“kya gaay ke mans se koi murda jivit ho sakta hai ? agar ho sakta hai to aaj kyo nahi hota ! faheem ji aap ya sare muslim milkar betaad gayo ki hatya kar lijiye aur sirf ek murde ko jivit karke…”
Wo alag zamana tha us daur me nabi aur rasul is duniya me hua karte the unke pass gaybi takat hua karti thi jo allah talha ne unhe bakhshi huyi thi..aaj zamana badal gaya hai aaj ke daur me na logo me imaan milta hai aur na nari ko samman milta hai.. kya aap abhi himalaya jakar tapassya karke koi vardan prapt kar sakte ho? Agar ha to plz kariye takey is bahane se humko kuch chamatkar dekhne ko mile aur sath he sath logo ka bhi manoranjan hojayega!
“kuran megalat bato ki milavat hau ya to usko nikal dijiye varna puri kuran ki sangati chod dijye”
Aisa aapko lagta hai par main jaanta hu ke quraan me koi khami nahi hai aap chahe lakh koshish karo atleast mujhe toh galat sabit nahi kar paoge.
“jab koi vyakti agar langada hoga to uske sare sharir ki tarif ke bajaye uske langde honi baat hi puchi jyegi ?”
Bhai aap ki soch negative ho chuki hai aap ka kehna hai ke aapne 10 ya 12 bar quraan padhi phir bhi aap par kuch asar nahi hua yeh dekh kar ashcharya ho raha hai.
Islam me ek riwayat hai ke agar aap koi acha kam karne ke bare me socho aur usey kisi karan ki waja se na bhi kar pavo toh us wyakti ko acha kam karne ke barabar sawab(punya) milta hai.
Aur agar aap koi bura kaam karne ke bare me socho aur wo bhi kisi wajah se aap na karpaye toh bhi aapko wo bura kaam na karne ka sawab milta hai.
Kitni achayi chupi huyi hai islaam me wo sab aapko dikhayi nahi padhti logo ko galat rasta dikhate rehte ho din bhar upar jakar us upar wale ko kya munh dikhaoge? Agar kisi ke sath acha na karsako toh kam se kam uska bura toh mat socho..
hello brother raaj ji,
atankvad per bat krte h ki muslim atankvad h muslim atankvad h,soch aur such me farak hota h ,parso me news dekh rhi thi ki Bangkok ki temple me attack hua terrorist ne kia ,attack hue abhi 10 min nhi hua aur media walo ne pta laga lia , 10 min me natije per pahuch gyi,koi sabot nhi h unke pass ,siddha iljam muslimo ko ,kabhi kabhi to mujhe lgta ki sare attack media he karwati h apni popularity ke liye apne trp ke liye ,hamare india me bhi 5 saal ki saza deni hoti h na to bhi court me case 10 sal chalta h ,yaha media 10 min me natize per pahuch jati h, apke pass kya proof h aap proof dejeiy ,
aap agar example dena chahege 11 -sep ka America me jo hua ,world trade center per to mein apko bta do ki America jo dawa krta tha ki agar world trade center per ek bird (chidiya ) bhi gujar jai to waha ke logo ko pta chal jata h ,ek plain jo 1:30 hrs waha ghumta rha ,chakkar lagata rha building ke,use koi kyo nhi rok paya koi kyo nhi pakad paya , phir maine kch investigate net per kia to mujhe pta chala ki waha 50% log ye mante h ki ye attack khud waha ki government ne karwaya tha koi rajnitik vahaj se ,isiliye plain ko roka nhi gya ,aur mujhe jaha tk lagta h ki wo attack waha ki government ne he karwaya tha ,taki is attack ka sahara le kar wo Afghanistan aur Iraq kabja kr ske ,mein nhi janti ki actually such h kya ,lekin bina sabot koi natija nhi nikala ja skta h,aur agar attack usama ne karwaya he tha to ye kaha ki insaniyat h ki 5 hajar logo ke marne ka badla aap 50 hajar nirdosh logo ko maar kr lo kya ye rasta sahi tha ,
mandir per hamla hota h to muslim terrorist ne kia h ,masjido me jo attack hota h to phir jaror hindu terrorist bhi honge ,bus media use dikhana aur iljam lagana bhool jta h
shri faheem ji gaay ke mans se murde jivit hone ki kahani bhi jhuthi hai aur vardaan aur shrap ki kahani bhi jhuthi hai!
agar vardan ka astitv sachha hota to sita ji ka aparaharan kyo hota ? agar shrap ka astitv hota to raavan ko kyo mara jata sharap dekar usse mukti mil jati !
lekin aap ek bujdil jaise insan lagte hai vardan ki upma dekar kuran ki juthi kahani ka bachav nahi kiya ja skata hai !
agar kuran me galat bate nahi hai to binduvaar unka javab aap aur any muslim kyo nahi depate hai !
savab ka bhi koi astitv nahi hai , jaisa karm karogevaisa fal jarur mil sakta hai sochne se kuch nahi hota !
sari duniya aaj islami atankvadiyo ki charcha kyo karti hai vah duniya bhar ek muslimo ki namaz adi ki charcha kyo nahi karti hai !
aapne bhi asharam ke rep ke aropo ki charcha ki lekin unhoneapna naam kaise samaj me banaya uski charcha nahi ki [ jo apne bikul thik kiya hai] aur jab hanne aisa kiya to aap kahane lage ki apki soch nakaratmak hai yahi apka dojahrapan saamne a jata hai !
samajn me jo achhaiya hai uski bhi baat karni hoti hau aur jo buraiya hai uski bhi baat karni hoti hai bijli ke taar sakaratmak aur nakaratamak dono hote hai ! adalat bhi karmo ki samiksha karti hai jo doshi hote hai vhai unko saja deti hai aur jin par galat arop lagte hai unko bari bhi karati hai! apki tarah yah nahi karti ki kuran dosh mukt hai ! aur raam doshi hai ! yahapka pakshpaat dikhta hai itn epadhelikhe hone ke bavjud bhi ! hamari nigahme jisen galat updeshb diye ya galat kary kiye unk saman rup se ham doshi aur sahi kahenge vah raam ho ya muhammad ho !
shri faheem ji , ali sina ka faithfreedom.org ke blog me bhi chale jaiye kuran hadees aur muhammad ji asliyat aur jyada samne aa jayegi !
shri raj ji,
hazrat adam AS ki puri dastaan aap ke samne rakh raha hu us me aapke sawalo ke jawab mil jayenge phir bhi aap ko agar kuch appati huyi to main aapko sirf sab se bada murkh he kahuga.ab zara dhyan de kar padhna bich me nok tok na karna….
Jab ALLAH NE bani adam ko banane ka irada kiya tu hazrat izrail ko hukm hua ke ek muthi khaak har qism ki surkh(red)sufeed(white)sayah(black)zamin se layay .hazrat izrail khuda k hukm k mutabik tamam qism ki khaak zamin se ikhatti kar laye aur use makka aur tayif k darmyan rakhi aur phir allah talah ne abre remat (yani ke barish) is mitti pe barsai aur apni qudrat se ek mitti ka putla banaya aur 40 baras taq woh qalb e bejaan wohi pada rha .phir jab allah tallah ne chaha ke sitara e iqbal hazrat adam ka roshan aur martaba e adam tamam mahlooqat pe zahir hu tu rooh e pak(soul) ko hukm sadir hua ke badn e adam As mein dakhil hu…lekin us waqt rooh ne jism e mubarak mein dakhil hone se inkar kiya “…khuda ka khukm rooh ko puhncha “eh jaan dakhil is badan mein ho..jab roohe qalib adam ke sir e mubarak se dakhil huwi jistarah rooh puhnchti thi badan jo theekre(yani bejaan cheez ki tarah)ki manind tha ghoosht aur poost se badlta jat tha …jab rooh seena e mubarak taq puhnchi to adam(alyeh islam) ne uthne ka irada kiya wohi zamin pe gir paray” isi waste khuda ne quran e majeed mein farmaya hai ke “ke insan jald baaz hai aur isi halat mein hazrat adam ne cheenka aur ilhaam e ilahi(khuda k ishare se) ALHAMDULLILLAH kaha “aur isi rahim o karim ne farmaya ke sabse pehle yeh baid adam pe khula aur phir bani adam pee…aur uske baad hazrat adam ko janat mein lejaya gya whan takht o taaj pe izat se…
whan takht o taaj pe izat se bithaya gya …ek rawayat me ata hai ke farishte hazrat adam ki paidaish se pehle hi apas mein kehte the k jise khuda tallah haak se paida karke takht pe bithayega woh humse khuda k nazdik zyada aziz hoga…aur hum jo din raat khuda ki bargah mein rehte hai ilm hamara zyada hogha …
baad mein is pe ek ayah nazil huwi”tamam cheezoon k naam hazrat adam ko ilhaam(gaibi toor pe bata ke) karke hukm kiya farishtoo se in chezoon k naam poocho”
phir allah tallah ne farishtoon se farmaya” ke naam do muje in chezon k aur jab woh jawab se ajiz hue tu apni ghalti ka aitraaf karte hue bole “ke ya allah tu pak hai aur nahi ilm humein magr jo tune sikhaya hum ko aur beshaq tu hi alim aur daana (aqalmand) hai”uswaqt allah tallah ne hazrat adam(alyih islam) ko zahir aur batin kamal se arasta kiya(yani har lihaaz se ashrafulmakhlooqat banaya sabse afzal mahlooq aur tamam malayik(farishte)jo ke hazrat adam k samne line bande khade the hukm diya ALLAH NE”aur hukm diya humne ke sajda karoo adam ko sab farishtoon ne bagair kisi takrar ke sajda kiya magr iblis maloon ne inkar kiya aur kaha ke mein adam se behtar hu yani woh magroor hogya…is waste ke mujhe aag se paida kiya gya aur mein kankar matti se paida ki gai makhlooq ko sajda karonga…”is nafarmani pe shaitaan farishtoon se nikal diya gya aur hameesha k liye uspe lanat kardi gai…
(ek rawayat mein ata k iblis ne sabse zyada khuda ki ibadat ki hai aur jab hum uske bataye huye raste p chalte hai tu wohi hamara mazaq udata hai ke mujhe ek sajda na karne p itni saza mili hai to tum apna soocho tumhara kya banega) phir hazrat adam janat mein rehne lagay aur unki tabiyat inthai afsrda rehni lagi tab hazrat adam p khuwab ne galba paya …khuwab ke dooran allah ne apni qudrat se adam k pehlo e chip se hazrat hawa ko paida kiya( aik hadis hai k aap saw ne farmaya eurat ke sath kabhi bi sakhti nahi karoo kiw ke woh mard ki bayini pasli se paida ki gayi hai jo ke thori si teedi hoti hai isse jitni…sakhti karoge utni bagawat pe utregi)..jab aap baidar hue to dekha k ek aurat pakeeza inke paas bethi hai..woh inki narm tabiyat aur husn e surat ko dekh k nihayat khush huye aur poocha ke tu kon hai?aur hazrat hawa ne kaha ke “mein tere badan ka hisa hu haq tallah subhanna ne teri pasli se muje paida kiya” …
aik rawayat mein ata k hazrat hawa itni khubsurat thi k pori qainat ki aurtoon ka husn unke husn ki kheerat hai…yani 10 hisoon mein se 9 hise husm hazrat hawa ko ata farmaya aur baqi 1 hisa baqi pori qainaat ki eurtoon ko…adam As ne usi waqt sajda e shukr baja laye…dono ko hukm hua k eh adam tum dono janat mein rho aur khoob meeve khaoo magr is darakht ke paas mat jana yani kahiyoon k darakht se kuch mat khana…jab iblis ki nafarmani ki saza usse farishton se nikal jane ki surat me mili to harwaqt hasad ki aag mein jalta tha usne khuda se vaada liya tha k woh uski makhlooq ko ta qyamat badkayega…aur phir woh har waqt isi sooch me rehne laga ke kis tara janat me bethe adam ko whan se nikala jaye…usne pehle taaoos (i dont no konsa janwar hai) se dosti ki ke muje apne bazoo pe bitha k janat me puhncha de jab usne inkar kiya aur kaha k yeh baat saanp se kaho tu saanp(snake) ke paas gya aur usse apne fareb ke mantr se mutasir kar liyaa..saanp isse apne munh me bitha k janat me legya aur hazrat adam aur hawa k paas jake rona shuru kardya…hazrat adam ne hawa se poocha kon rota hai unho ne usse nahi pehchana tu tab shaitaan ne kaha k mein tumko naseehat karta hu muje tumhare haal par rona ata hai…aur tum is behshat se nikale jaoge aur tumse yeh neemtein cheen li jayengi..aur lazte hayat se zayiqa maut ka chakhoge…hazrat adam aur hawa ko yeh tamam batein sun ke bht afsoos hua tu iblis ne kaha ke agr mera kaha mano tu ek dharakht btaonga uska meva khane se tum loog hameesha zinda rhoga…aur tum ko maut hargiz na ayegi…hazrat adam ne poocha woh konsa dharakht hai tu shaitaan ne kaha yeh wohi dharakht hai jiska meeva khane se allah ne mana farmaya…
…..hazrat adam ne yeh baat taslim na ki aur farmaya k muje hargiz na farmani e khuda manzoor nahi tu shaitan ne qasam khayi ke main tumhara khair khuwah hun ..
hazrat adam whan se uth ke chale ghay aur shaitaan ne isi tarah jake hazrat hawa k dil mein waswasa dala aur saanp ne shaitaan k kehne pe gawahi dii ke yeh sacha hai…tu tab hazrat hawa ne hazrat adam se kaha ke saanp tu khadim behshat ka hai aur woh bhi is shakhs ke sath gawahi derha hai ab tu main pehle is dharkht ka phal khati hun aur agr kuch halal hua tu mere waste khuda se maafi mangyoo..aur nahi tu tum tamam umr behshat ki neemtein chain se khana …akhir me woh phal dono ne khane ke baad unke andar se parda uth gyaa… aur phir allah tallah ne dono ko zamin p utar dya …lakin dono ko different jaghoon pe utara gya (Adam As ne jo phal khaya tha wo aap ke pet me 30 Roz tak raha,Isi Sabab se 30 Roze Farz kiye gaye)
phir allah tallah ne farmaya ” ke adam tum zamin pe utare jarrhe hu taqeh tumharay farzand (yani aulaad) paida ho” adam hum e ilahi ke mutabik Hazrat Adam (Alaihissalam) HINDUSTAN
me Shahar (Sarandeep) ke us pahad par utaregaye,jisko “Nood” kahte hain. Hazrat Hawwa ko sahile Darya-e Hind par layeen gayeen aur wahan rehna shuru kiya aur phir Mor ko Marjul Hind me Allah pak ne Hazrat Adam As ki Tauba Qubool hone ke baad aap dono ko (Zil hajj) ko milaya.. Hazrat Adam ne Hazrat Hawwa ko Pahchana,isliye us Roz Masarrat Afroz ka naam Arfa rakha gaya.. aur jaha Mulaqat hui us jagah ka naam (Arfaat) Aapne Duniya me sabse pahle jo libas zeb tan farmaya wo Bhedh ke Balo ka tha,jise aapne khud tayyar kiya tha,apne liye ek Jubba,aur Hazrat Hawwa ke liye ek Misl Qameez ke aur ek Odhni.
Aur us k bad hawa hamla (pregnant huwi)…aur ek beta aur beti ne janam liya bete ka naam qabil aur beti ka naam aqleema rakha…wohh nihayat khubsurat thii..aur phir hawa hamla huwi tu bete ka naam habil aur beti ka naam gaza rakha magar gaza khubsurat na thi…jab yeh dono jore baray hue tu…
allah ne hazrat jibrail ko beja aur farmaya k habil ki behn ko qabil k sath aur qabil ki behn ko habil k sath munsalik kardoo..yeh baat adam ne apne betoon se kehdi..is baat ko sun ke qabil ne inkar kardyaa..aur kaha k meri behn aqleema saheb e jamal hai hasin hai tu mein isko nahi dongi …adam ne kaha k yeh allah ka hukm hai tu maan lakin woh na mana chunache adam ne hukm e ilahi ke mutabik qabil ki behn ki shadi habil k sath kardii..aur qabil ki shadi habil ki behn ke sath kardii…qabil ne hasd se habil ko kah ak meri behn aqlima ko tu talaq de tu mein isse apni hidmat mein rakhonga…(talak k maane ajki talaq nahi hai it’s mean k choor de )..habil ne kaha k yeh meri bv hai mere baap ne iske sath meri shadi ki hai…aur mein hargiz apne walid ka hukm na taloonga…hazrat adam ne is jagre ko mitane k liyay apne betoon se kaha k tum dono bhai koh e mina pe qurbaniya karke rakh doo..jiski qurbani allah ki dargah mein qabool hughi aqlima ussi ki bivi hughi…chunache dono betoon ne apne walid k hukm se kayi bakriya le ke ziba karke koh e mina p rakh di…AUR DUA MANGI ke ya ilahi qurbani hmari qabool kar wohi pe habil ki qurbani kabool ki gai aur qabil ki rad(reject)tab qabil ne habil ko muhatb kiya jaisa k quran mein hai” ke qabil ne habil ko kaha k mein tujko maar dalonga ke qurbani teri qabool huwi habil n kaha allah qurbani qabool karta hai parhaiz garoon ki agr tu hath chlayega mujpe ke muje maar de lakin mein hath na chalaongha tujpe tuje maarne k liyay kuonke mein darta hu us parvardgar se” ab woh koh e mina hajyoon ka markaz hai aj bi qurbani isi jaga pe hoti hai…dono bhai qurbani deke baap k paas ayay..adam ne farmaya eh qabil teri behn aqlima ab habil pe halal huwi aur tjpe haram ..qabil yeh faisla sunke hasad ki aag mein jalne laga ….
tu qabil aqlima ke liyay hasad ki aag mein jalne laga ( n yeh jo hasad ki aag hoti hai it’s v bad insan bure se bura kaam karne pe amada hujata )aur hasad ki ibtada qabil se huwi thi …aur phir woh hasad ki aag…
aag mein har waqt is tadbir mein rehne laga ke kis tarah se habil ko qatal karde …aur phir jab hazrat adam(alyih islam )haj pe ghay (us zmana mein bi haj hota tha allah tallah ka yeh kabah ki tamir sahi manoon mein tu hazrat ibrahim As ne karwai thi lakin aik batul mamool huwa karta tha hazrat adam ke zamane mein bi aur uske gird tawaf ka ek tareeqa e kaar tha..hazrat adam wohi pe haj pe jate the yani zyarat ke liye jaya karte the …aur ajka khana kaabah bi thik usi jaga pe hai)…naql ke mutabik woh mangal (TUESDAY) ka din tha usi din qabil ne habil ko marne ki thani..lakin woh is taradud(sooch) mein tha ke habil ko qatl kaise kiiya jayay (choonke woh insaniyat ki shuruat thi aur pehla qatl tha isliyay qatil yeh nahi janta thak qatl karne ke liyay kiya kya jata …)isiliye shaitan ne yeh mushkil asan ki aur ek insan ki shakl mein zahir huwa aur aik saanp hath mein leke qabil ke samne uske pathar mara..saanp margya aur woh whan se gayib hugya …yani qabil ne shaitan se talim pa li ke kis tarah ek pathar zamin se uthaye aur utha ke sir pe mare aur habil mar jaye aur yahi huwa habil mar gya…aur woh gunahgar huawa…aur phir woh soochne laga ke ab laash ka kya karna chahye…akhir laash ko kandhe pe leke phirne laga aur ALLAH ne ek kawe ko bheja jaisa ke kitab e balagat mein irshad huwa” phir beja ALLAH tallah ne ek kawa ke woh kureede us zamin ko ke qabil dekh le ke kis tarah apne bhai ki mayat chupayay”almuhtsar yeh hai ke do kawe allah ne beje aur woh apas mein jagre aik ne dosre ko maar dala aur apni choch se zamin ko khood kar qabr ki misaal bana ke us me us kawe ko daal dya aur chala gya …sorah e maida ki tafsil mein likha hai ke “isse pehle koi insan nahi mara tha ke jis se maloom hota k murde ke badan ko kya karna chahye..
Adam As ki Qabr Mubarak (Jiddah-Saudi Arab) Me Hai, Hum sabki Maa Hazrat Hawwa (RadiAllahuanha) 20 bar Hamila huyeen,aur har Hamal me ekLadka,Ladki ka joda paida hota tha. 20 ladke aur 20 ladkiya.kul 40 Bachche huwe. Hazrat Hawwa”…
ke har Hamal se 2 Bachche hote the,magar Hazrat Sees (Alaihissalam) tanha paida huwe,yani kul 39 bachche 20 ladke aur 19 Ladkiya thi.
[2]shri faheem ji alalahne adam ko naam gyan sikhlaya aur farishto se kaht ahai nam batlao jab farishte ko gyan hi nahi diya to kaise vah naam adi batlate !
batlaiye koi hamko hindi ki ginti sikhlaye aur hamse kahe tum angrej me ginti sunao kaun murkh kahajayega ?{sirf allah }
adam ko sijda karne ka adesh farishto ko dekar ek tarah se “shirk” ka janm svayam kalpit allah ne hi kar diya !
adam ne aisa kaun sa karm kiya tha jo usko sijda kiya jaye ?
adam itni jaldi bolna [vah bhi arbi me ] kaise sikh gaya ?
rooh ne bhi nafarmani ki usko kay saja mili ? sirf shri iblis ji ko saja kyo ?
kya kamal hai adam ka putla 40 saal tak aisi hi pada raha aur usse janm lene vali havva minto me bagair sikhlaye hi bat bhi karne lagi ! adam yah jan nahi paye ki tum kaun ho yah havva batlati hai ham tumhare kaun hai ! yani jiskoilm sikhlaya vah mukh nikla aur jis havva ko kuch nahi sikhlaya vah gyani ho gayi ! adam ki ek pasli bhi nikal gayi tab bhi usko gyan nahi ho paya kitne nadaan the vah ?
hadees to muhammad ji ke marne ke 100 saal baad bani thi to adam ki kahani ka gyan in sabko kis tarike se mila tha ?
[1] shri faheem ji jo apne yah kahani pesh ki hai iska ilhaam apko kaise hua yah bat bhi to batlaiye ! ayah kahani kuran me kyo nahi thi !
kalpit kurani allah se jyada jankaar aur kaun tha ! jisne ruh ko janm diya usne bhi allah ka adesh uske samane hi maanane se inkaar kar diya kya ijjat rah gayi apke allah ki !aur yah hazarat izrail kaun tha ?
jami se satve asman me yah kalpit adam” kis tarike” se gay e the ?
[3] shri faheem ji ! aaj karib 3.6 arab ki sankhya mahilao ki hai ur jo ab tak mar xchukiunki ginti bhi chod dijiye kya aisa sambhav hai ki inme se 90% khubsurati sirf havva ke hisse me a jaye ?
vah darakht [ped ] kis chij ka tha jiska fal khane se adam ko mana kiya gaya tha aur us ped ko kalpit jannt me kyo banaya gaya tha? uski khubi kya thi
sri iblis ji ki dosti us janvar se bhi ho gayi aur batchit bhi ho jati thi [kya filmi kahani hai]
[4]kya kamal hai jis”bure ” fal ko khane ke karan adam ko saja ke taur par jamin mili us fal ke kaarn ramzan ke 30 din roze rakhe jate hai !
is desh ka pahale ka samabandh hind se nahi tha, balki uska nam “aryvrat ” tha !
[5] jab farishte ne adam ke beto ka sex samabndh karvaya vahi e bhaai ko samjahne kyo nahi aya ki apne bhaai ko jaan se mat maro!
jab allah ke paas farishta majud tha ! to do kavve “rasul banakar” [sandeshvahak] banakar kyo bheje gaye ! kisi vyakti me koi jimmedar vichaartabhi ata hai jab usko usn kary kokarneketarike bhi pata ho ! apko hamko havaai jahaz banane ka vichar nahi ayega! isliye hatya ka vichar bhikaise a sakta tha jab kisi ki maut usne jani bhi nahi thi aur maut dene ka tarika bhi nahi janta tha !
[6]kya filmi kahani hai ki har baar do judve bachhe haava ke hote the ! batlaiye adam ke janm ka samay kitne hajar saal purana hai ?
adam jamin me kis tarike se aye the !
ek mata pita se utpann huyi bahan aur bhai se sex sambandh kyo kar vaye gaye kya inka nikah hua tha kya us kanya ne kabool kiya tha? allah kab mare the jo unki “dargah”ban chuki thi !
Mul ki bhul charam bhudhi raj ji, first of all u need a Psychiatrist then uske baad pata chalega ke aap debate karne layak ho ke nahi…
Kya hai na aap baukhla gaye ho aap ko kuch suj nahi raha hai aur shayad bhulakad bhi hogaye ho jo meri pehli line bhool gaye ke jab kissa apke samajh me nahi ayega tab main aapko kis name se buluga wo wali toh ajeeb se raj ji aapki mansik sthiti hil gayi hai aisa mujhe lag raha hai ya phir aapko sawalo ke dust horahe hai toh is bimari ka ilaj kijiye aur ha jab thik hojao toh mere puche gaya sawal ke jawab yad se dena.
Waise itni kamzor debate pure life me mujh se kisi ne nahi ki hogi.. get well soon raj ji
MR hindu
aap kehte h ki sare musalman terrorist nhi h lekin sare terrorist muslim he kyo hote h ,let me inform you LTT (LIBRATION TIGER OF TAMIL EELAM) HINDU TERRORIST GROUP jinhone suicide bomb blast ko janam dia ,BHINDRANWALE GROUP ,SIKH TERRIOST GROUP,ULFA (UNITED LIBERATION FRONT OF ASSAM HINDU)JINHONE AB TAK 1000 se jayada attack kia ,in sbke bare me kya kahege
mul ki bhul raj ji,
Point 1- “hamne prashn kiye hai unka javab aap binduvaar to de nahi paaye ulte aape hamse parshsj jarur kar diye hai ! agar hamare prashn “balakpan” jaise the to asani se javab bhi kyo nahi de paye ?”
Konse prashna?? Kya kahu main aapko ek hoshiyar bewaquf insane ya phir ek bewakuf hoshiyar? Samajh me nahi araha hai main asmanjas me padh gaya hu ab zar gor se suniye aap khud he sawal karte ho khud he adhe adhure jawab dete ho kisi dusre insaan se info. Nikaal kar phir usme kuch apni taraf se tadka lagakar dusro ke samne rakhte ho kya kahu main ab is par? rahi baat meri taraf se jawab dene ki toh ab jab ke main aapki is zalil harkat ko samajh chukka hu ke aapko main tarjuma batauga to aap usme ulta he kuch bina sir pair ke sawal nikaloge wo ayate koi mazak nahi hai jo unke sath aap is tarah ka ghatitiya khel khelte ho dohrapan toh aapme koot koot kar bhara hua hai jo ek taraf sabhko saman rakhne ki baat karta hai aur dusri taraf Atankwadiyo ka mazhab Islaam batata hai arre yar tum kya debate karoge kya tumhara court insaaf karega? be gunaho ko saza aur gunahgaar azadi se ghumte rehte hai abhi aur mujhe nahi lagta maine jo upar list batayi thi usme kisi ko bhi sahi mayne me saza huyi hogi yeh sabh aapke bolne ki bate hai sirf ‘badbola pan’ is desh me aise log he chalte hai bhashan do bewakuf janta aapko samarthan dene ke liye tayar hojati hai but fact is this ke bhashan se ghar me rashan nahi aata! Agar aisa hai ke sab ko same treat kiya jata hai toh sirf yakub ko he kiyu phansi huyi? Aur jo maine list batayi un me se kisi ke sath kadi se kadi karvayi kiyu nahi huyi jabke yakub ne khud surrender kiya tha (mana ke wo bhi gunah me shamil tha) aur toh aur around 22yrs tak jail me saza kaat chukka tha kya anya jo list me gunehgar hai unke sath is tarah se insaaf hua hai? kya yeh dohrapan nahi hai? kya is se bura suluk hota hai pakistaan, Bangladesh, malasia etc countries me hindus ke sath?
Jawab ki ummid rakhte ho to sath me jawab dene ka bhi sahas rakhna zaruri hota hai aur wo aap me bilkul bhi nahi dikhayi deta maine aapse pehle ek sawal kiya tha ke agar ek wyakti ka punar janam muslim dharm wale ke yaha par as a muslim ban kar hua ho to is ka kya arth hota hai ya phir is ka zimmedar kon hoga? Iska toh aapne koi jawab nahi diya aur mujh se expect karte ho ke main aapke sare jawab du! Bahot khub!
Point 2- “gaay ke mans se murde jivit hone ki kahani bhi jhuthi hai aur vardaan aur shrap ki kahani bhi jhuthi hai!
agar vardan ka astitv sachha hota to sita ji ka aparaharan kyo hota ?”
Pata hai mujhe kya lagta hai aap me basic knowledge ki behad kami hai, ek baat batayiye aapka janam kaise hua? Kiyu aapko he bhagwan ne banya? Aap ke jagah kisi aur ko bhi toh wo bana sakta tha phir aap he kiyu? Is ka jawab hai aapke pass? apka kehna hai ke insaan ne train banayi, bangle banaye, car, ghar, airoplane etc banaya allah ya bhagwaan ne nahi ok! toh bhaisaab yeh sab chize banane wale insaan ko kisne banaya bhagwan ne toh bada kaun hua allah ya insaan? Ha Hinduism me log bhagwan ko apne hatho se banate hai phir unki puja karte hai… mujhe lagta hai ke un insano ki bhi puja honi chahiye jo aapke bhagwano ki murtiya banate hai kyu nahi aakhir wohi log he toh hai jinhone aapke bhagwano ko janam diya think about it..Anyways aapki adat se main achi tarah wakif hu aap ke sawal toh aise he hai bachkane jaise A pehle kiyu ata hai B se B jo hai wo A se pehle kiyu nahi ata Z sab se last me kiyu ata hai sabse Last me A ko ana chahiye is tarah ke aapke sawal hote hai usme logic ka toh nam wa nishan bhi nahi hota, arre aap kya koi sadhu mahatma ya koi latest bhagwaan ho kya jo sari paramparawo ko tod kar ek naye yug ki shuruat karne wale ho? Jo sahi galat ka path hame sikha rahe ho? Aap kya supreme power ho jo aapki kahi huyi har bat hamare liye patthar ki lakir banjayegi? Jante ho duniya is type ke logo ko kya kehti hai? sanki, pagal! To kya aap in me se koi ho?
Point 3. “savab ka bhi koi astitv nahi hai , jaisa karm karogevaisa fal jarur mil sakta hai sochne se kuch nahi hota !”
Wo kya hai na bhaisab duniya aapke usulo par nahi chalti, na he aap koi palanhar hai dharti ke toh aapki bato ko ham seriously le aapka toh yeh job hai din bhar baith kar logo ke sir kha jana aur kehte ho madrase me talim na lo Schools me ja kar lo kiyu tumhare Hinduism me aisa madrase type ka koi acha dharmic gyan dene ka riwaaj toh hai nahi is liye dusre logo ke sath acha hota hua bhi dekh nahi sakte isliye yeh sab faltu ke chochle nikale hai Hinduism walo ne madrase band karo & school me urdu ki talim mat do etc. is se kya hone wala hai duniya me sab se zyada rape ya yu kahe toh duniya me sirf rape India me he hote hai uspar toh gvt ne koi lagam ya rok nahi lagayi aur be matlab ke kamo me agey badhchad kar hissa le rahi hai
Point 4. “sari duniya aaj islami atankvadiyo ki charcha kyo karti hai vah duniya bhar ek muslimo ki namaz adi ki charcha kyo nahi karti hai !”
bewakufo ki community, murtipujak kya samjhenge ke madraso me kya gyan milta hai wo terrorism me bhi inke he hindu log sleeper cells ke rup me maujud hote hai real name hota hai hari prakash mishra aur fake name badal kar ashfaq khan type rakh lete hai aur islaam ka naam kharab karte ho yeh sab hota hai India me. Kitna black money thoons kar rakkha hua hai swis banks me aur aam aadmi yaha do waqt ki roti tak ko taras jata hai is par koi gvt ko appatti nahi hai,
duniya kya maanti hai aur kya nahi iska pura gyan aapko bhi thik se nahi hai agar wo hindus ko atankwadi nahi kehti matlab ke koi hindu terrorism me shamil nahi hai wah kya logic hai duniya bharat ko India ke name se bulati hai aur hum bhartiyo ko Indians yani ke ‘gulaam’ keh kar sambhodit karti hai kya yeh achchi baat hai? aur waise aap kab se duniya ki bato par dhyan dene lage duniya bhagwaan , god, allah ki sari bate follow karti hai kya aap follow karte ho? Yeh kya hai phir dohrapan nahi hai aapka bhaisaab?
“Munh ke daroga” banna bahot asan hai par un kahi huyi bat ko karna mushkil hai toh insaan ne sabse pehle khud ko dekh lena chahiye phir dusro par ungli uthani chahiye, aapki kahi huyi bate sirf netawo ke vaade aur unke jhute dilase ki tarah hai us se badhkar nahi toh main bhi aapki bato se bilkul sehmat nahi hu.
jin apaardhiyo ko muslim vkil aparadhi samajhte hai un apaardhiyo ke khilaf muslim vakil lad sakte hai vah apaardhi hindu ho ya muslim ho ! adalat iske liyemana nahi karati hai !
ham munh ke daroga nahi hai apni bat ke paksh me dalil dete hai aur saath me sabut bhi ! ab jo andh vishvasinhaiunko hamaretark samajhn me nahia atehauo usme hamkya kara sakte hai jitne bhi anadh vishvasi hai vah hindu ke ho ya muslim ke ho vah sab janmajaat apne parivaro se sansakaar mile huye hai isliye unko hamari bat kam samajh me ati hai !
jika svbahv vidrohi jaisa hota hai unko hamari baat jaldi samaajh me aa jati hai !
shri faheem ji aisa hi haal gurukul ki shiksha adi ka bhi hai !
fir jinko madarse ya gurukul ki padhaai karni ha vah shauk se kare lekin baad me yah shikayat n kare ki hamko srakari naukari kyo nahi milti hai ?
jab dhan ke pyase lagbahga sabhi hai aur vah netao ko khub madad kaarte hai to kala dhan bhi khub banega vah hindu ka ho ya satte baz hasan adi ka ho !
jab aabadi in hindu ki jyada hai to sare desh ko barbaad karne me hindu ka anupaat bhi jyada hi kaha jayega !
aaj agar hindu sahi hota dharm ka achhe tarah se palan karne vala hota to yah desh gulam kyo rahata kyo is desh ka vibajan hota kyo karib 10 lakh insano ka katl vibhajan ke dauran hota saath me t is desh me sirf kuch hajar hi muslim isaai adi hote ? aagr is desh memurti puja nahi hoti janmanajai vad n hota to is deshme koi muslimisaai adi bhi nahi ban saktethe ! isliye is deshb komkharab karn eke liye mul doshi hindu hi kaha jayega !! aaj agar agniveer jaise ek hajar se jayda vyati majbut hote to kuch hi salo me muslim isai adi pakhandi andh vishavsi kuriti manane vale hindu bhi kuch hi hajar raha jate !aisa hamara anuman hai log pyar se agniveer jaise vyatiyo ke shishy ban jate ! sambhaav hai ki hamara anuman galat bhi ho jaye !
shri raj ji,
kuch had tak aapki baat samajh me aati hai for example ke desh ko bigadne me kisi ek wyakti ka hath nahi hosakta par jaisa ke aapka dusra mudda hai ke aisa hota to woh hota waisa hota toh yeh hota toh bhai hone ko to bahot kuch hosakta tha jaise sab log dhanvaan hosakte the, koi garib is dharti par nahi paya jata, sabhi log ek he dharam ko follow karne wale rehte the, koi kisi se yeh na kehta ke tu hindu hai ya tu maslim hai phir sab kuch niyantran me rehta etc. par real life me aisa kuch hai nahi yeh duniya, samajh sab allah, bhagwan usne banaya hua hai usne he sari complications hamari life me dali hai jis se kaise bahar nikla ja sakta hai wo sirf khud ko tay karna hota hai aur wo khud par he nirbhar hota hai agar sabko man ke mutabik sabkuch mil jata toh kya aaj koi ishwar ko yaad karta koi allah ko yad karta? nahi woh khud ko he khuda maanne lag jate isi wajah se ishwar ne jo banaya hai usko maan kar chalna chahiye usko follow karna chahiye… main yeh nahi kehta ke sirf uske bharose baithe raho ke wo hamri help karega, khud ko aisa banao ke kisi ke madad ki zarurat na padhe phir usme ishwar, allah aapka margdarshan karega. sath he sath apne dharm ke jo niyyam hai jo riwaj hai unko bhi follow karna life ka ek part hai, aapka kehna kuch had tak sahi hosakta hai jaise sabhi kitabo me kuch na kuch khami zarur hosakti hai par ham logo ko un ki khamiyo ko nahi balke uski khubiyo ko dekhna aur apnana hota hai is he life me positivity aati hai waise dekha jaye to har chiz ke do pehlu hote hai par hame acche pehlu ko he dekhna chahiye bure pehlu ko nazar andaz karna chahiye
shri faheem ji ! jab muslim bhi manushy hai to atma to unme bhi hai 1
to usme pareshani bi kya hai
har jiv ka punarjanm hota hai vah jaavar pakshi adi me ho ya manushy adi me ho ! jiv ka janm muslim isaai ya bauddh hindu adi me to usme kya antar pad jayega har nahha bachha bahut bhola hota hai aage vah achha ya bura ho sakta hai har samuday me achhe vyakti aur bure vyakti ban jate hai anupaat ka antar jarur ho sakta hai !
janm hamara ho ya apka ho ya any kisi ka ho ! sabka janam ap ne karmo ke hisab se hua !
ab aap bataliye ki kalpit allah ne kalpit adam ko kis khushi me banaya tha kaunse uske karm the jo usko manushy ke rup me banaya tha !
bhagvan to aap bhi ban skte hai
bhgvan kise kahate hai? jo aishvarshali ho jo bahuto ka bhala kar sakta ho ya bahut vikhyat ho jaise khiladi sachin ko bhi bhagvan kaha diya gaya tha doctor ko bhi bhagvan kaha diya jata hai kyoki vah insanoki bimari dur karta hai usme sahayta kar deta hai nyayadhish ko bhi bhagvan kah diya jata hai kyoki vah nyaya karta hai samaj ka usse bhala hota hai ! lekin yah sab ishvar nahi kahe jate hai !
ab bahut se log kalpit devtao ki puja kaarte hai unko bhi andhvishavsijarur kaha jayega !
parmpara ham bhi mant ehai jaise nak se sungna , pair se chalna haath se kam karna adi !
hamne kabhi nahi kaha ki sara samaj ya koi bhi vyakti kaan se s sune
tark hamare A pahale aya B baad me kyo aya aisa nahi hai
ham us tarak ke javab me sudhar bhi pesh kaarte hai aur kar bhi sakte hai !
jo janmjaat andh vishavsi hai unke liye ham pagal hi lagenge isse hamko koi pareshani nahi hai! jab koi sudharpeshkarnahotahantoa ndh vishvasin uska virodhkaartehaiaur sudharak ko pagal bhikahatehai yahi haal buddh ka hua saath me isa muhammad aadi ka bhi ! saath me arastu adi ka bhi
is desh me”gurukul “pahale the aaj bhi kuch hai ! fir bhi tarakki ke liye sarkari naukari keliye ya apne jo naukari paayi hai vah madarse ki talim se nahi mili hogi ! aisa hinhaal…
shrimaan raj ji,
atma bilkul sab me hai par aapki yeh bat bilkul galat hai islaam me punar janm ko bilkul nahi mana jata, aur jaha tak mera andaza hai nahi Christians me punar janam is tarah ki koi pratha hai. first of all bhagwan, allah , god yeh sab ek hi hai uske name alag alag hai ek he supreme power hai hum insano ne usko alag lag name diye hai raha sawal aapki is baat ka ke log kisi ko bhi bhagwaan man sakte hai to yeh to sirf hinduism me dekhne ko milta hai wohi kisi ko bhi bhagwaan bana dete hai jo saibaba the unhone logo ko kya message diya tha ke ‘sab ka maalik ek ‘ hai par usme bhi aapke kuch logo ne toh unhe bhi bhagwaan bana diya unki puja karne lage.. islaam me toh logo ka yehi manna hai ke ek he allah hai aur Nabi SAW allah ke rasul hai, ha kuch log aapko mazaro aur dargaho me bhi dekhne ko mil jayege par wo sab bhi galat hai jaise aapke yaha murtipujak log hote hai un ki tarah mazaro ki ziyarat karna galat nahi hai par unki ibadat karna yaunse kuch mangna yeh sab shirk hai toh yeh bhi galat he kaha jayega, rahi baat madraso ya gurukul ki toh kisi par koi zabardasti karya thop dena glat kaha jayega jo jidhar jakar gyan pana chahta hai usko wahan jakar vidya ya taalim hasil karne ki azadi honi chahiye chahe wo madrase ho ya gurukul un par rok laga dena galat he kaha jayega.
shri faheem ji , hamare pas ek bahut purani pustak hai usme muslim samuday ke firko ki lisht hai uasme 315 firko ke nam sahit lisht hai usme chote chote kai muslim samuday “punarjan” me astha rakhte hai ! ;elo muslom samuday kebade firke aisa nahi manate hai ! punrajanm me astha koi rakhe athva n rakhe tarkik rus hamko punrjanm sahi lagta hai fir bhi usko majbuti prmaint karana hamare liye mushkil hai, itna hamare paas itna gyan nahi hai !
punrjanm tarik kyo hai ?
ishvar ne jiv ko janm nahi diya agar diya hota to ishvar ke sare gun chote ya kam rup me jiv ke paas hote jo nahi hai! ishvar sara brahmand bana leta hai jiv keliey sharir ki rachna karta hai ! leki jiv ya koi bhi manushy abtak ek chinti ka nirman nahi kar saka hai ! khun nahi bana paya hai !
kuran baibal adi se matbhed sirf uski jhuthi kahani se hi nahi hai balki jo maulik inke sidhant hai unse bhi hamare matbhed rahe hai ! jaise” simit” karm ka “asimit” fal jannat aur jahannum ke rup me dena ! yah ek galat niyam hai !
mafi ko svikar karne ka niyam bhi galat hai karm achhe ho ya bure ho uska fal jarur milta hai!
yah sansar [brahmand ] sirf ek baarnahi abnahai anek baar bana aur nasht hua hai , age bhi bahut bara banega aur nasht honge yah sisila anant baar chalta rahega kyoki ishvar ke gun anadii aur anant bhi hai!
ishvar aur allah ke gun “pure” saman nahi hai isliye yah dono alag alag shakti maloom hote hai !
agar ishvar ka gun nabi rasul bhejne ka ya niyukt karne ka hota ya ishvar avtar leta to aaj bhi aisa hota aur age bhi aisa rahata ! vah niyam simit kyo rahata vah antim bhi kyo hota ? kya ishvar ka yah gun ab samapt ho gaya hai agar yah gun samapt ho gaya to usko ishvar bhi nahi kaha jayega!
dargaho ki ziyarata karna bhi galat hai ! murti ke samne sir jhukana bhi galat hai saath me sirf kaba ki dishe me namaz padhna bhi galat hai lekin muslim samuday ki tasbih thik hai kyoki vah kisi bhi disha me ho jati hai! gurukul madarse log bhahle hi padhe…
shriman raj ji,
point-1. “ishvar ne jiv ko janm nahi diya agar diya hota to ishvar ke sare gun chote ya kam rup me jiv ke paas hote jo nahi hai! ishvar sara brahmand bana leta hai jiv keliey sharir ki rachna karta hai ! leki jiv ya koi bhi manushy abtak ek chinti ka nirman nahi kar saka hai ! khun nahi bana paya hai !”
Ishvar ne jiv ko janm nahi diya? toh phir kisne diya aapko aur humko kisne banaya? aapka masla gun ko lekar hai toh kisi ki galti maaf kardena, kisi garib wyakti ki madad kardena aise gun manushya me kaha se aate hai yeh uske kuch gun nahi hosakte? ya phir wo kahin se download karwata hai? bhai insaan se lekar chota sa kida ho usko tak wohi banata hai aur sab ka jine marne ka time bhi nischit hota hai ke kaun sa manushya kitni saal jiyega aur kab marega us sab ka hisab kitab us allah ke pass hota hai, 315 firke ho ya aur zyada us se kya farak padhta hai un sab se sahi islaam ke mayne badal jayenge? hum quraan ko follow karte hai un firko ko nahi toh jo quraan bata rahi hai hame us par yakeen hai.
point-2. ” simit” karm ka “asimit” fal jannat aur jahannum ke rup me dena ! yah ek galat niyam hai !
bhai gor se suno jab qayamat ka din ayega us din allah talha sab ko uske amal (karm) ke hisaab se jaza ya saza dega kisi ke sath koi partiality nahi karege.
aap bahot ‘vidwan’ ho aapne dharti par baithe baithe AGNIVEER aur anya Sites par debate karke yeh pata laga liya ke Ishwar aur Allah different powers hai, Quraan aur Hadees me saaf taur par bataya gaya hai hamare Nabiyo aur rasool ke bare me rahi baat aaj ke daur me aapko aisa lagna ke uski power samapt hogayi hai toh yeh jo earth quake aate hai woh kaise aate hai, bijli kaise chamakti hai, barsat kiyu hoti hai? kya yeh sab uski power ki nishani nahi hai? ya phir aap yeh sab karvate ho! kaba ki dishe me namaz padhna bilkul sahi hai isme dakhal andazi na kare aur na he aap koi Latest Bhagvaan banne ki cheshta kare aur agar banna hai to kripya radhe maa se sampark kare..
shri faheem ji is desh me muslim bhi vakil hai ! aur mazid menan ji vikhyat vakil bhi hai ! vah kyo nahi adalato me jakar ladte hai ! adalati ladaai dusre tarike ki hoti hai sadko me kuch bhi bolne se nyay nahi hota hai ! yakub ko adalat ne achhi tarah se apna paksh rakhne ke liye 22 saal ka samay diya tha aur fansi milne ke 2 ghante pahale tak ka samay mila tha jo ajtak kiis ko nahi mila fir bhiuske vakil nyayadhisho ko majbuti se apni bat rakhne me asfal rahe tebhi yakub ko fansi mili !
kalpana kijiye kabhi apke pita ji ya mata ji ne ya shikshak ji ne bhi kabhi apki jara si galti par jarutat se jayda saja dedei hogi aisa apne mahasus kiya hoga ki do dande padne the usse jayda dande mil gaye !
isliye adalat ke faisle [khas taur par aaparadhiyo ke mamle me ] par ungli mat uthaiye adalate bhi galti karti hai usme kaise sudhar ho us par jarur sochiye uske tarike bhi bataliye ! yahkoi tark nahi hua ki unko saja nahi mili yakub ko saja kyo mili saath me yakub ke 10 sathiyo ko fansi nahi mili kya kisi hindu neta ne is baat ka aitraj kiya ki unko bhi fansi ndekajaradalat negalat faisla kiya ! jo bhi faisla hua vah sir mathe rahega
man lijiye ki hamne kisi kanya se rep kar diya, hatya kar de to jab police hamko pakadne aye to ham yah dalil de ki jo usse pahale rep huye hai pahale unko pakdo baad me hamko pakadne ana!
kya police hamari yah dalil maan legi ?
yahamko dande marte huye apne saath bhi le jayegi ! agar hamara vakil bhi adalat me yah dalil de ki hamre sathi ne jo aparadh kiya hai usse pahale jinhone rep kiya hai pahale ,adalat unko saja de !
isliye yakub ke paksh me netao ki bato par dhyanmat dijiye yahneta bahdkan eki batejyada kaarehau u i netao ke vakil bhi yakub ke paksh me ladne nahi gaye the bas aam janata ko bhadkane aa jate hai
yahi inki imandari galat sabit ho jati hai !
aj tak fansi kisko jyada mili sirf hindu ko kyokiunki abadi bhi jyada hai jitneanupat se muslim is desh me rahatehaiutni bhi fannsi nahi…
shri raj ji,
“yakub ko adalat ne achhi tarah se apna paksh rakhne ke liye 22 saal ka samay diya tha aur fansi milne ke 2 ghante pahale tak ka samay mila tha jo ajtak kiis ko nahi mila ”
aapko yaha is mudde par zyada nahi kehna chahuga kiyu ke ab wo is duniya me nahi hai aur is par ab bahas kar ke kuch labh nahi hone wala mera kehna sirf itna hai ke aakhir court ko apna faisla sunane me 22yrs itna zyada waqt kiyu laga on the spot koi faisla kiyu nahi liya gaya aakhir itni special traetment yakub ko kiyu de gayi? ke usko 22yrs tak sabut pesh karne ki, kya yeh ghatiya politics nahi hai? dusri baat aapne main apradhi ‘tiger memon’ ko to nahi pakda jo ke is hadse ka main leader tha usko toh koi saza nahi mili aur jis ne khud atama samarpan kiya desh ke kaanun ke samne usko aapne fansi par latka diya yeh bat kuch samajh nahi aayi yeh toh aisa hua kisi adam khor sher ne logo ki hatya kardi aur aapne kisi billi ko pakad kar usko fansi par latka diya aur woh bhi uske 22yrs waste karne ke baad iska zimmedar kaun hai desh ki adalat ya phir is desh ki ghatiya politics?
shri faheemji ! is desh me buniyadi karyo ka bahri aabhav hai !
ek hajar ki abai me sirf 1.3 police vale hai jabki 2 se jayda ka anupat hona chaye adalate bahut kam hai nyaydhish bbahut kam hai aur apaardh kai guna badhe hai kai karod mukadme latke huye kai hajar garib vayki kai salo jelo me sad rahe hai
kyoki unke pas apni jamant karvane ke liye paisa nahi hai vakil ki fis dene ko bhi nahi hai !
ayodhyakand ka mukadma karib 65 sal se latka hua hai isliye sirf yakub ki bat mat kijiye saath me uske 10 sathiyo ko maut ki saja nahi di gayi isko bhi dekhiye !
taigar menan jab pakad me nahi aya to kaise usko dand milega ! roj sadko ke niyam ka ulanghan karne vale lakho ki snkhaya me mil jayenge jo pakad me aa jata hai usko jurmana ya dand lag jata hai ! ya thodi rishvat dekar nikal jata hai !
taigar menan ho ya lait modi ho jab pakad me ayenge tabhi to unko saja mil sakegi ! sahaara ke malik kai maah se jel me maujud hai saath ,e dilli ke uphar thiyetar ke malik 60karod rupaye zurmana dene ka vada karke jel jane se bach jate hai !
is duniya me kai” khudao” ko manana anivary hai ! andhi pani tufan baadh sukha ati garmi ati sardi ati varsha bhukamp adi ko bhi insan hi bhogte hai uskebadkeinsan kyakar leta hai aaisa hi kai tarah ki sarkare bhi badshahat tanashai tarike adi bhi am janta ko jhelna hota hai !
sarkaro ki sima kya hai?
ek raja se lekar sabs chota sarkari karmchari tak sarkar kahi jati hai
agar ham aap ek chaparasi ke saath bhitakat dikhlayenge to vah satrakari karyo me badhak banane ka mukadma police me kar sakta hai ! agar vah ko kary nahi karata to usko bhi aam janata ko jhelna hota hai ! in sabkeviruddh kitene mukadme aladenge kitna saamy barbad hoga apne bachhe palenge ya adalato me samay barbaa dkar denge upar se mahangaai ko bhi jhelna hota ha hai
rajnaitikdal to 5 saal me ek baar jhuthe vade karke satta me kabja kar lete hai bahumat nahi n milne par bhi any dalo ko mila lete hai !
paramadarniy shri Faheem ji , jis tarah se ishvar anaadi hai annat hai usi tarah se jiv bhi anadi hai aur anant bhi jiv alp gyani hai aur ishvar purn gyan hai isliye jiv ka malik ishvar hai jaise ek patni ka malik uska pati hota hai lekin us patni ne apni patni ko banaya nahi hai! aur prakriti ke anu bhi anadi hai aur anant bh lek uska nirmata ishvar ai ishvar ne jamin sury ya sare brahmand ko janm nahi diya balki uska nirman kiya hai
is kaaynat ko janm dene aur niraam nakarene ke buniyadi anatara ko samajhne ki koshish kijiye ! mata pita ki santan janm leti hai mata pita ka D.N.A uski santam me mil jayega ! lekin ishvar ka ek tarah se D.N.A. jiv aur is kaaynaat[ bramamnd] me nahi milega !
jaise ek kushal mahila roti [bhojan] banati hai ! vah tabhi bana sakgi jab usko anaj adi mile aur bartan adi mile tab vah apna hunar bhojan banane ka dikhla sakgi ! yahi taraika ishvar par bhi lagu hotavha ! jaise vah pritibhashali mahila ka d.N.A . us pake hue bhojan me nahi mi sakta hain uski yogyta jarur us pake bhojan me milegi ! har kary me chije kamse kam avashy hoti hai!
ishvar ne jiv ko janm nahi diya jiv ke rahane [karm kearne aur bhog yoni me jane ]ke liye sharir ka nirman jarur kiya hai !
ishvar bhi bagair mata pita ke sanyog se kisi ko janm nahi de sakta ! apvad shrishti ke har baar ke nirman ke samay kuch hote hai ! aur maut to koi bhi insan ya janavar adi bhi kisi ko bhi de sakte hai !
agar aap ishvar ko hi janm dene ki bat karenge to ham ko kahana hoga ki kunvai kanya ko ek pati ki jarurat kya hai kyo vah kabhi kabhi talaq ko bhoge aur kyo ajnabi pati ke sasural me rahe aur ankush me rahe aur kyo vah dahejhatya ki shikar bane
ek kunvari hi santan ka lalan palan karti rahe jaise ek janvar ki santan iski mata vishesh rup se karti hai sex karne vala ” nar” janvar to kuch bhi santan ke liye karta bhi nahi hai ! maut ishvar bhi deta hai aur janvar adi bhi ! agar yah mautnahi dete hoteto koi bhi insan in sabse kyo…
shri Faheem ji …… insan insbse kyo darata hai sirf ishvar se “hi ” dare ! kya koi insan majbut makan me rahne se darta hai ? kamjor jarjar makan se bhi jarur darta hai !
[2] kitne kamal ki bat hai kalpit adam ke jamane se abtak kalpit allah ne manushyo janaro adi ko karmo ka fal hi nahi diya ! ” bahut der ka nyay bhi anyay kaha jata hai “!
aap bhi yakub ko 22 saal baad dand dene ko galat samajhte hai kyoki deri ho gayi aur deri kyo huyi ki is desh ki vyavstha bahut kharab hai tab kalpit kaaynat me karmo ke fal ko bahut der kyo nahi kaha jayega ? kam se kam punrjanm me to usse bahut jaldi karmo ka fal mil hi jata hai !
prakriti ke anu aur yah prakariti bhi ek takat rakhti hai ! abhi purn rup se insan uspar jit kayam nahi kar paya hai ! varsha garmi ka partifal hai ! garmi ke pahale varsha ka mausam nahi hota ! garmi ke karan samudr ke pani me ubal ataahau aur dhere dhire vah jal ke badalbanajatahau aur hava jidhar bhi badlo ko le jaye usi disha me varsha ho jati hai varsha ke baad jab jamin thandi hoti hai aur vayumandal me bhi kafi nami ho jati hai tab sardi ka mausam banata hai ! is tararh se ek chakr banta hai
sukha aur jayda varsha baadh tufan bhukamp aadi me ishvar ka koi sambandh nahi hota hai !
agar koi in sabka sabandh ishvar ko deta hai to hamara yah kahana hoga ki jab ishvar ko dayalu kaha jata hai to ! bhukamp adi lakar ya jayda baadh lakar pure ke pure kshetro ko jo bure achhe sabhi tarah ke vyakti hote hai unko buri tarah se nasht kyo karta hai ! unk bemaut kyo marta hai ? uski dayaluta kyo bhang ho jati hai !
kaaba ishvar nahi hai aur n uska koi pratik hai isliye us disha me “hi “namaz kyo ? jab ishvar sarvvyapak hai to kisi bhi disha me tasbih ki tarah namaz kyo nahi ho skati hai ! agar aap kahe ki hadees me aisa hi likha hai to ham kahenge ki puran adi me bhi kalpit devta ki puja murti ke rup me likhi hai to uski alochna kyo ? kyo kuran 2/54 me unko apas me hatya ka adesh diya ? jo unki maji ho vah karte!
shri raj ji,
Point 1. ishwar hum sab ko banata hai yani ke meri bolne ka yeh matlab nahi tha ke woh har ek ko apne garbh me 9 mahine rakhkar usko janam deta hai aisa hargiz mumkin nahi hai mere kahne ka tatparya yeh tha ka har ek jiv, jantu, keeda makuda adi sab uski marzi se bante hai uski marzi ke bina kuch bhi mumkin nahi hai aap aur main bhi uski marzi se he sansar me jivit hai, manushya toh matra ek zariya chuna hai us ishwar ne jo ke hame mata pita ke rup me hamko milte hai wo sirf ek zariya hai sahi mayne me unhone hame nahi banya hota hai ek jaise aapki jab sihat kharab hojaye toh aapko sabse pehle doctor ke pass jana padhta hai phir wo dawayi likhkar aapko deta hai aur wo davayi aapko medical me miljati hai lekin wo dawayi banti kahin aur hai kisi pharmaceutical company me jisko kha kar ke aap tandrust hojate ho, toh is par aap is acche hone ka credit (shray) kisiko donge doctor ko na ke medical store wale ko aur na he dawayi banane wali compani ko, usi prakar ishwar bhi ham sab ka indirectly nirman karta hai allah he hum sabko banata hai.
Point 2. Kuch insaan janm se he darpuk type ke hote hai wo har dusri chiz se darte hai, kuch log jab koi ghatna achanak honti hai tab darte hai par hame sirf ishwar, allah se he darna chahiye baki dar toh sirf kuch kshan ke liye he rehte hai.
bhai aap hyderabad me rehte ho jaha muslims zyada hai phir bhi aap basic si baat se anjaan hai kitni achcharya ki baat hai, toh zara sun lo kisi bhi insaan ke marne ke bad Qabar me 3 sawal hoge tera rab koun hai, tera deen kya hai, r tere nabi koun hai Agar in 3 sawal k jawab sahi diye tho Qabar jannat ka baag banegi R jawab nahi diya tho Qabar jahannam k ghadda banegi R qayamat tak wahi rahega Phir qayamat k bat sab ka hisab hoga In 3 sawal ka jawab wahi de sakega jis ke zindagi deen hoga allah ka hukm hoga huzur sws ka tarika hoga aur Maidane hasher me sabko jama kiya jayenga phir sabka hisab kitab hoga. toh konsa anyay hua?
Shri raj ji,
“kaaba ishvar nahi hai aur n uska koi pratik hai isliye us disha me “hi “namaz kyo ? jab ishvar sarvvyapak hai to kisi bhi disha me tasbih ki tarah namaz kyo nahi ho skati hai !”
kaaba sharif mana ke allah nahi hai lekin allah ka ghar uska pratik zarur hai yeh shayad aapko pata nahi hai, tazbih padhna alag baat hai aur namaaz padhna alag hai uske liye khas disha mukarrar ki gayi hai, jabke aapke murtipuja me aisa nahi hota wo toh kisi bhi disha me ho to log uski puja karlete hai itna he nahi raste me koi ling, ya patthar bhi ho to uski puja karlete hai toh us baat ko yaha par jod kar sahi sabit karne ka pryas na kijiye..jaisa ke chote bacche apas me jab ladhte hai toh bolte hai usne meri shirt kharab ki isliye maine uski (apne mitr ki) shirt kharab kardi is type. toh iska yah koi prashna he nahi aata ke kisi bhi disha me namaz ho.
2/54 me murti puja nahi huyi thi wo gai ke bachde ki puja huyi thi aur islaam me murtipuja ho ya janwar ki puch ho usko shirk, gunah he mana jata hai.
Faheem Bhai ,Mashallah kya jawab dia h aapne kabile tareef hai ,aur jo Hajrat Adam A/S ki ke bare me information di h really very nice ,
aur mere bade bhaiyya raaj ji apko mein ek apko ek he suggestion dena chahti hoon ,apke ghar me jo patthar ki murti h na usi se sare sawal kejeiy ,may be shayad wo he apko samjha pai , are lekin wo to bol he nhi skti ,use kahiey ki bole aur apko samjhaye ,aur jb wo bolne lage na to ek sawal mera kr lena ki hilter ka punarjanam kaha aur kis roop me hua h , 6 million logo ki hatya ki thi,saza dekhe kis roop me mili h usko , plz jawab jaror dejeiga mere sawal ka
pyari choti bahan Hina ji ham patthar ki murti ke bajaye ap jaisi” jivit murti” se vartlap karte hai !
hitlar ne to itne bure karm kiye the ki vah anek baar kide makode jarur bana hoga !
agar vah muslim hota to shayad usko kalpit jannat naseeb ho gayi hoti
kisi patthar ki murti se kaise batchit ki jaye uske liye koi vishesh “dua” hoti ho to vah aap hamko jarur batlaiyega ! aap to hamse batchit karte- karte bich me hi batchit tod di aisa kyo ?
raaj ji ,, hmne aisa isliye kaha ki aap apne bhagwan se puch lejeiyga kyoki apko 5 sal se jawab diye ja rhe h lekin apko samajh me kch bhi nhi aa rha h ,ab samajh me nhi aa rha h ki dosh samajhne wale ka h ya samjhane wale ka ,waise jb condition insan ke hath se bahar ho jai to use bhagwan per choad dena chahiye ,
maaf kejeiyga apko bura lag skta h lekin mujhe lagta h ki hitler na bhagwan Krishna ka punarjanam tha ,
unhone bhi mahabharat me lakho logo ko marwaya tha ,hitler ne bhi second world war me 60 lakh logo ko marwaya tha,
according to u hitler kida bana ,kide to dunia me bhut se h ,according to u jo murdrer krta h wo kida banta h , 1 murdrer ki saza bhi kida banna 60 lakho logo ko mar kr bhi kida banna ye kaha ka nyay h
according to your religion 7 punarjanm hote h, to hitler just assume ki 7 bar kida bana to ye to 7 logo ke murdrer ki saza hui ,5999993 log jo mare gye unki saza kaun dega Bhai ,
jisne rape kia ,phir murdrer kia to uski saza bhi kide makode banna , aaj kal ka zamana to itna bura h ki sb log se galtiya to hoti h to kya 20-25 salo me sb kide makode he reh jaige dunia me ,insan kaun banega phir ,apke bhagwan to saza dete h galtiya maaf bhi nhi krte ,
aur apke bhagwano ne bhi to gunah kia ,rape kia ,murdrer kia ,chal kapat kia wo kaun se kide makode bane ,kyoki rules to sbke liye ek barabar hona chahiey
aur is janam me jo muslim bana usne kaun se ache karm kiye jo muslim ban gya
jawab dejeiy bhut se sawal uth rhe h is punarjanm ko lekar mere mun me
bahan Hina ji , ham javab dene me koi sankoch nahi kaarte hai ! aap ek nahi bahut se saval puchiye jitna ham jante honge utne uttar ham jarur deneg aur logo ke k bhi saavl ho , unke bhi ham javab dene ki koshish karenge afsos is baat ka hai ki aap jaavb dene me piche hat jati hai !
hamne bhi anek insano se gyan liya hai koi pet se to ham sikhkar ke bhi nahi aye hai !
aur jo hamse jyada gyani hoga vah hamko javab bhi achhi tarah se de dega ! is duniya me anek vishyo me ek dhudho hajar log mil jate hai ek se badhkar ek bhi mil jayenge !
aap bhi himmat mat hariye !
hamto apne jivan me kabhi vidyalay bhi nahi gaye hai jo bhi padhaai ki hai vah apni marji se aur ghar me hi ki hai
aap to b.s.c bhi kara rahi hai to anek maslo me apka gyan kai guna hamse jayda bhi hai ! ham apko bahas karne me protsahit bhi karenge!
shri krishn ji ne mahabhaarat yudh ko rokne ki bharsak koshish jarur ki thi fir bhi us koshish ki asfalta ke “daag” se unko bhi vanchit hargij nahi kiya ja skata hai ! punarjanm sirf 7 nahi hote hai bahut baar bhi hote hai ! kuch mahilaye jarur yah kamna karti hai ki agar unka pati achha ho to 7 baar bhi kanya ka janm milne par yahi pati hamko baar baar mile
vaise samanytaya kanya ya mahila kamjor hoti hai isliye ek majubut aur achhe pati ki kamana karti hai ab dahej hatya ya talaq pidit mahila kyo 7 baar vaisa pati ki kamna karegi ?
agar kanya arthik rup se majbut hokar apna vivah kare aur sasural jane ke baad bhi apni arthik majbuti n chode to 7 baar vahi pati chahane ki majburi bhi nahi ayegi ! dhan bhi to bahut badi takat hota hi hai !
kamna to kuchb bhi ho sakti hai kamna ka samabndh dil se hai n ki kisi sidhant se
manushy ke sivaay sabhi bhog yoni hai manushy ka janm age karm ke liye hai ! hamare anuman se krishn hitlar nahi bane honge!
hitlar jarur lakho baar kide makode pakshi janvar adi ban sakte hai !
jinki bhog yoni samapt ho gayi vah to manushy bhi banege abadi bhi khub badh rahi…
bahan Hina ji abadi bhi khub badh rahi hai isliye aapkaanuman asahi anh arhegaki 20-25 saal baad manusyo ka janm nahi hoga ! muslim ho ya isaai adi ho vah sabse pahale insan hai, ek nanha bachha kisi bi samuday ka hi kyo n ho vah samanytaya bhola hi hota hai baad me sangati achhi buri milne par vivek ke abhav me kuch bhi ban sakta hai achaai aur burai to har insan me hoti hai bure karm ko jo niyantrit kar le vah jayada achha insan bhi kaha jayega ! bahan hina ji doctor ko bhi samaj bhagvan man leta hai lekin ishvar nahi ! aur kuch doctoro ki bure kaam hone par unki pitaai bhi turant ho jati hai
samajik taur op to aap bhi “devi” ban sakti hai ! hindu samaj me anek mahilaye purusho ki sabhao me updesh deti huyi anek mahilaye apko t v me dekhne ko bhi mil sakti hai ! yah suvidha muslim samuday me shayad hi mil sake !
apke munh me jitne bhi saval uth rahe ho vah sab jaldi pesh kar dijye ham unka samadhan karne ki koshish karenge !
raj Bhai ek aur sawal karna tha , bus abhi sawal kr rhe hai aise he argument nhi ,kyoki hme punarjanam ke bare me kch pta nhi h to bataye present ko ley lejeiy jo abhi jitney janwar h chote se bade lekar sb inhone aisa kya kia jo inko is janam me janwar banaya gya ,aur inko agle janam me kya banaya jaiga,plz reply ,
bahan Hina ji jin manushyo ke bure karm jyada the vah janvar adi bhog[dand] yoni me jate hai jo aaj janvar adi ap dekh rahi hai vah sab manushyo ke bure karmo ke fal ka parinam hai !
jabtak unke dand ka samay pura nahi hota tabtak vah anek baar janvar adi bhi banate rahenge . baad me vah fir se manushy ka janm bhi prapt kar lenge !
brother raj ji,waise apke ved me ye punarjanm ki bt kahi nhi h aur na ye kahi likha h ki insan br br janam lega ,sirf ek anuman lagaya jata h ki dubara janm hoga,aur uska maximum 7 br he ,iske bad moks milta h
maine upper ek bat kahi thi ki 20-25 salo me sb kide ban kr reh jaige ,to apne kaha ki abadi badh, rhi h ,jaisa ki ham sab jante h ki aaj kal sin (paap) dunia me jayada badh rhe h agar unko janvar bana dia jata h to logically abadi badhni nhi ghatni chahiey ,kyoki jo insan galat kam kr rha h wo to janwar ban gya na to is tarah se punarjanm ki bat galat ho gyi,
aur dusri sbse imp bt ki science kehta h ki chiti (ant ) is dunia me insan se 4 guna jayada h to itne to insan paida bhi nhi hue to kaise itni chiti ban ,yaha mein sirf chiti ki bat kr rhi hoon aur lakho janjati pai jati h janwav ki aur unke bhi infinite (anant ) sankhya h , to itne insan ne kabhi janam bhi nhi lia ,to is logic se bhi punarjanm fail ho gya
bahan Hina ji , kya apne kabhi apne chote se jivan me ved dekhe hai ya pure padhe hai
agar nahi to aisi baat dave se nahi karani chahiye !
aapne ved ke sandarbh me koi choti si pustak padhi hogi aurjisne vah kitab bhi likhi hogi to vah ved ka paragat nahi hoga ! dekhe – rigved mandal -1 sukt – 1 mantr 1,2 jisme manushy sansar me janm lekar pun mata pita ke darshan ki bat kahi gayi hai
ved kavita me hai uske anek arth hote hai !
geeta me to bahut baar punarjanm ki bat kahi gayi hai ved bhi n kahate aur geeta me bhi punr janm ki bat n bhi hoti tab bhi punrajanm hota hai !
kyoki prakriti ka mul , jiv ishvar tino anadi hai
jaise ishvar ka kabhi janm nahi hua , any dono ka bhi janma nahi hua ! aur jiv ka sharir anek baar marta hai to punrajnam bhi bahut baat hua aur age bhi hoga ! punrjanm ki bhi koi sima nahi hai
isliye sirf 7 baar janm ki baat bhi kahana thik nahi hai
moksh bhi simit samay ke liye hai asimit samay ke liye nahi iske baad bhi manushy ka janm milta hai ! moksh me koi sharir nahi hota
jaise kalpit jannat ki baat me kahi jati hai!
aaj se karib 200 saal pahale is duniya m emanushyo ki abadi karib 2 arab ki thi. aaj 7 .36 arab se jyada ki hai !
jis raftar se abad badh rahi hai to age bhi manushyo ki abadi badhne ki hi samabhavna jyada hai kyoki rogo ke nidan ki khoj vaigyanik jyada kar rahe hai! vyaktiyo ki ausat umr bhi jyada ho rahi hai
ja jiv asnkhy hai to janvar adi bhi khub badh sakte hai aur sath me manushy bhi !
aapne kaha ki manushyo me paap bahut badh rahe hai to janvar aadi ki bhog ki umr bhi to samapt ho skati hai !
jiv ka janm nahi hota
‘agar hotahai to janm dene vale ke gun saman rup se jiv me kyo nahi hote hai ! jiv to rep bhi karta hai hatya bhi karata hai dukh bhi uthata hai loot maar chori adi aparadh bhi karata hai jab ki yah avgun ishvar me nahi hote! hai ! isliye tarkik rup se bhi jiv ka punrajanm sabit hota hai ! jad padarth [prkrati ] to jiv ko janm nahi de sakta kyo…
shriman raj ji,
“jaise ishvar ka kabhi janm nahi hua , any dono ka bhi janma nahi hua ! aur jiv ka sharir anek baar marta hai to punrajnam bhi bahut baat hua aur age bhi hoga ! punrjanm ki bhi koi sima nahi hai isliye tarkik rup se bhi jiv ka punrajanm sabit hota hai !”
kitni kamaal ki baat hai na gor se dekhiye is shaks ko lolz… jo ek taraf toh aap yeh kehte phirte hai ke koi bhi kitaabi bate puri tarah se satya nahi hai, wo kalpit hai aur un bato par vishwas nahi kiya jasakta, ek jaise aapko mere adam wale kisse se bhi apatti thi jaise aapko surah bakra ki 2/54, 2/65 adi ayato se apati thi aapk unke tarjume se bhi asehmat the aur aapko an yeh jo geeta aur vedh me jo likhi huyi ‘Kalpit’ bate sahi aur sach lag rahi hai yaha par pakshpat aur dohrapan saaf dikhayi de raha hai.. ke jo baat thik tarah se aap khud bhi nahi samjha parahe hai us baat par aapko yakin hai us par koi apatti nahi aur hum ne jo quraan ke sandharbh me jankari de wo sab jhuti hai…. wah bahot acchi baat hai.
hinduism me logo ka yeh manna hai ke manushya ke ek nahi anek janam hote hai ok toh jab koi bhi manushya marjata hai toh uski aatma kisi anya roop me punah janam leti hai phir woh roop ek prani ka ho ya pakshi ka ho ya kisi naari ke roop me ho thik hai phir wo wyakti kisi muslim ke ghar me bhi As a Muslim bankar janam leta hoga, jabke islaam toh punar janam ki pratha par vishwaas he nahi karta toh yeh kaise mumkin hojayega ab is samsya ka niwaran kaise hoga?
shri raj ji,
Aap pichle janam me kahin cook toh nahi they na??
din bhar itna zyada pakate rehte ho thats why!!
hello brother raaj ji,
apne kaha ki aap kabhi school nhi gye ,Mashallah lekin aapko to bhut gyan h ,aur apne 10-12 Quran padhi isse achi bt aur kya ho skti h ,aap argument krte h ,apni bat rkhte h , aap to padhe likhe se bilkul kam nhi h , aur maine apke jitney bhi comments padhe maine notice kia h ki apne aaj tk kabhi kisi person ko abuse nhi kia h ,ye to padhe likhe hone ki sbse badi nishani h ,aur to aur apne English me puche gye sawal ka bhi rply kia , I really appreciate u,
honestly maine ved nhi padha h, ha geeta me punarjanm ki bt h ye mujhe pta h,lekin apne khud kaha ki insan marne ke bad kide makode banta hai ,to waise insan kam hoga agar paap badh rha h to ,kyoki wo to kide makode ban rha h ,apko pta h ki bacteria jo sbse Desipient (तुछ ) insect hota h,wo hr 20 min bad arbo ki ginti me paida hota h ,har 20 min bad mar jata h ,20 min har 20 min count kr ley count he nhi kr skte ,agar janvar aadi ki bhog ki umr bhi to samapt ho skati hai ! to itne insan phir se paide hona chahiey to nhi hote agar hote to aaj dunia kaha se kaha chali jati ,
jiv ko kya pta wo kya kar rhe , unme soche smjhne ki takat to hoti he nhi h to unko pap ki category me nhi rkha ja skta ,aur agar koi insan kisi ka murdrer krne ke bad kide makode banaya jata h to uski saza katne ki umar bhut kam hui ,uske liye saza bhi bhut kam hui ,mujhe to ye punarjanm ki bt kahi se sahi nhi lgti ,mein Quran aur science dono per yakeen krti hoon,science ise kabhi approve nhi kr skta ,
aur science kehta h ki dunia me insan se bhut phle insect ,wild animal ,aur animal aai ,insan bhut bad me aaye ,to jo insan glti krta h wahi janvar etc banta h ,jab insan bad me aaya to janwar log kaise aur kis gunah ki vajah se ban gye ,animal ko to bad me aana chahiey na ,pta nhi aap mere ques ko samjh bhi rhe h ki nhi , mein samjhana to bhut kch chahti hoon lekin samjha nhi pa rhi hoon.
bahan Hina ji , ham jisse baatchit karte hai us vyakti ka samman karte hai! intarnet ke madhym se ajan vyaktiyo se batchit hoti hai , to unka samman hona hi chahiye
lekin andh vishvas pakhad, kurti galat bate adi par ham nirmamata se prahaar karte hai !
“dusre ke saath vahi vyavhaar karo,
jo apne liye bhi pasnad ayae ”
is sutr ko sansar ke sabhi vyaktiyo ko vyapakta se apne acharan me lana chahiye aur koi laye ya n aaye hamko to is sutr par chalna hi hai !
angeji hamko bilkul nahi ati hai ! thoda bahut jab dusro se us ka saar samajh liye to kuch ka javab hamne dene ki koshsh ki hai baki angreji me ham fail vykti hai !
jo gun hamare paas nahi hai uska hamko vyarth ka bakhaan bhi nahi karna hai varna hamari khilli bhi udate der nahi lagegi ! ab koi hamse vigyan ki bat puche , bainking adi ke vishay me puche to usme to ham puri tarah se “anadi” hai !
apne hamko thoda tarif ke layak samjha uske liye apko kotish: dhanyvaad.
bahan hina ji ,aapki yahbat saty hai ki kuch kide kuch hi minat jivit rahate hai ! aur kuch kuc hghanto ke liye bhi, tabhi hamne kaha tha ki punarjanm sirf 7 baar ke liye nahi hota hai balki asankhy baar hota hai !
apki yah baat bhi saty hai insan kide makode pakshi janvar aadi ke baad bana haI
ab is baat ka samadhaan yah hai ki yah sansaar [kaaynaat] pahali baar nahi bana hai asankhy baar bana aur nasht hua hai ! jase ishvar anadi aur anant hai ! arthat ishvar ka arambh nahi hai aur uska ant nahi hai usi tarah se jiv ka arambh nahi hai aur uska ant bhi nahi hai ! jiv ko karmo ka fal bhi “prvah” se milna hai ! isliye yah jagat asankhy baar bana aur age asankhy baar banega aur nasht bhi hoga! jamin me paahle ped paudhe kand mul adi bane fir unke bhog ke liye kide makode pakshi janvar adi banae fir bahut se nar nari karmanusar bane! jinka “papmay”[adhiktar apradhi]jivan hota hai vah janvar adi bante hai! lagh bhag 50-50% jinka jivan achha bura hota hai vah insan ke rup me janm…
shri faheem ji abhi ham itne jankaar nahi ho sake hai ki ha pichle janm me kya the
ham t apke madhyam se is blog ke any pathko ko bhi apne vichar samjhakar rakhana pasand karte hai ! aap ko bhi isse ” uban ” nahi honi chahiye !
shri faheem ji [aaj ka povint-1] yha marji kya hoti hi ?
isko to mood ki bat kahi jayegi ya ek tanashahi ki bat kahi jayegi !
ishvar sabse jyada gyani hai isliye vah niyam bhi banata hai
iske baad bhi vah bhi niyamo ka palan karne ko badhy hai agar vah niyamo ko palan karne ke liye badhy nahi hai to kya vah insan ya any ke rup me janm lega ?
kya apko ya kisi ko fir se bachpana vapas kar dega taki vah fir se apni mata ji ka”stanpaan” kar sake !
ya aap raat ko sokar subah jab uthe to aap ek stri ke rup me apne ko paye ?
usko to sarvashaktimaan kaha jata hai
vah to kuch bhi kar sakta hai aisa bhi kaha jata hai
jab yah sab nahi ho sakta to uski marji ki bat mat kijiye ishvar ko niyam ke anusar ki baat kijiye var vah “paagal” ya “avara” bhi kaha ja skata hai ! kide adi bhi uske karmo ke niyam ke anusar bante hai
insan janvar adi ko bhi insan janvar adi” bhi” maar dalte hai !
‘ek baat aur tay kar lijiye ki
ishvar kya hai
karmo ka fal deta hai ya vah svayam karm karata hai ! agar vah karm karvata hai to ham sab jo achhe bure karm karte hai to kya vah ishvar karvata hai ? kide makode janvar insan adi ke sharir ki rachna garbh me ishvar karta hai kyoki vah antaryami bhi hai ! garmme jiv ata ha yahkary ishvar ka niyam ke anusaar ha usme bhi man marji nahi hai
ab isme bhi ek paksh aur dekhiye janvar adi bhi bahut kam sex karte hai lekin unki garbh dharan karne ki safalta bahut adhik hoti hai !
aur insan to apne jivan me hajaro baar sex karta hai fir bhi usk santan 2-4-8 [lotary ki tarah ] adi hoti hai yani insan ka anupaat kam hai ! sambhav hai ki insan jarurat se bahut jyada sex karta ho ! isme bhi suddhar ho sakta hai !
apne bhi doctor ka udharan diya hai ! isse bhi siddh hota hai ki ishvar ne is sansar ko aur jiv ko janam nahi diya balki banaya hai ! kurn ki bat galat siddh ho jati hai l
ki” kun, ho ja, aur vah ho jati hai ”
yani sare kary turant ho jate hai .
jabki is me bahut saal ka…
shri faheem ji
[pvoint2] aapne kuch manushyo ke darne vali baat kahi yah bhi pichle janm ke svbhav vali baat kahi ja sakti hai! kyo ki kuch bahut chote bachhe bhi darte hai aur kuch bachhe bahut himamt vale bhi hote hai!
apne kaha ki insan ke marne ke baad qabr me 3 saval honge !
batlaiye yah prashn kaun puchega ?
kalpit farishta ya kalpit allah ?
“tera rab kaun hai” kya anek[ishvar ] rab hote hai ? fir aisa saval kyo ?
” tera deen kya hai ” kya kuran anek dharm[deen] manti hai , us ayat ka sabut dijiye !
” tere nabi kaun hai?” kya ishvar nabi ka moh taaj hai ? dekhe kuran 2/62 jisme nabi ki jarurat anivary nahi hai ! yah kalpit allha ka doharapan kyo hai ?
jo kai arab log ab tak qabr me nahi gye hai vah nadi me bah gaye ya aag me jala diye gaye unse kaun puchega yani kalpit allah ka yah niyam” pura” nahi ho saka ?
jo mar chuke hai vah kaise javab denge ? marne ke kuch pal pahale kyo nahi puch lete ? tab to sare insan javab bhi de denge!
saval bhi kyo puchna ? kya ishvar insano ka haal nahi janata hai
kabhi manushyo ki adalat me jakar kisi jaj ke samne koi apardh kar lijieyga tab jaj apse kuch nahi puchege sidhe saja de dega !
fir yahi kary ishvar kyo nahi kar sakta hai ? kya vah itna gyani nahi hai jo usko iski jankari chahiye !
adalat me gavahi kyo hoti hai ?
kyoki nyayadhish ko apaardh ke tarike ka ya kiya ki nahi iska gyan nahi hota hai! vah alp gyani hota hai jabki ishvar purn gyani kaha jata hai !
baad me kayamat ke baad maidane -hasr me sabhi ko ikattha kiya jayga ?
is dharti me is samayy 7 arab 36 karod se jayda ki abadi hai aur ek minat me karib 100 insan kisi bhi umr ke marte hai ! aur abhi kayamat bhi nahi ayi hai anuman laga lijiye ki karib 100 arab kia abadi tab tak ho jyegi to is dharti se kai guna badi honi chahye kya sabh ek kalpit allah ke samne khade ho sakte hai ? kyoki allah “simit”hai uske saath 8 simit farishe maujud rahenge aisa kuran daava karti hai
yah…
shri fheem ji apne hamko bahut achha uttar diya haiki punarjanm bhi andh vishavs hai kyoki gita ved me likha hai isliye ham man rahe hai yah uttar apka tarkik jarur hai sath me” nahale me dahala bhi ”
ham saath me kah chuke hai ki koi bhi baat gita ved puran ramayan baibal kuran me likhi hai
isliye vah bat saty hai isliye usko mat maniye ! ha punrajanm ki baat isliye nahi mante ki vah kitabo me likhi hai ! balki vaha hamko thodi tarkik lagti hai isliye usko mante hai apko yah tarkik nahi lagti hai tousko hargij mat maniye !
bahut se bachho ne apne punrajanme ke kisse sunaye mana ki vah apvaad hai! aur ko dusra vikalp hamko tarkik nahi lagta isliye ham usko “thoda” sa mante hai ! isko ham bhi 100 % saty hone ka sabut nahi de sakte hai !!
isme nyaya thoda jaldi mil jata hai !
ishvar jiv ko janm nahi de sakta !
jiv ka astitv jarur hai !
kyoki murda sharir aur jivit sharir saman hote huye bhi buniyadi antar mahasus hota hai !
muslim isai aadi bhi insan hai isliye unka bhi punarjanm ki buniyaad me janm hota hai !
ishvar ki vyavstha me islam aur isaiyat adi se nafrat nahi hai uski nigah me sabhi insan hai ! isliye us samuday me bhi punarjanm puri tarahse sambhaav hai ! ham svayam muslim isai adi samuday se nafrat nahi karte hai aur n dusro ko aisa kahate hai ,
islam ki kuch vayvastho se matbhed jarur rakhte hai aur sath me samudaay koi bhi ho andh vishvas kuriti pakhand aur buri bato ka bhi saman rup se virodh bhi kaarte hai
jaise ishvar ki vyavstha me sury dharti hava pani aadi sabhi ke liye hai ! jo bahut bade apaardhi bhi hai unke liye bhi jo nastik hai jo ishvar ki ninda karte hai unke liye bhi ! saman rup se sansarkesabhipaardarth ka upyog kar saketa aur karte bhi hai jabki kuran aur muhaammd ji to gair muslimo ko makaka aur madeena ki dharti par gair muslimo ka parvesh bhi var jit kar dete hai ! yah antar hai ishvar kivyavstha aur kalpit allah ka ! muhammadji ne to apne virodhi nazar bin haris ko kaid…
shri raj ji,
Aap itne gyani hai yeh mujhe pata tha par itne jahil hoge yeh nahi janta tha, chaliye ab dhyan de kar padhiye.
Point1.yaha par marzi aur mood dono ke alag mayne hai.. jaise ke jinke amal zyada ache hoge wo toh beshak jannat me dakhil hoge par jinke bure amal zyada hoge unko agar sirf allah chahe toh ya phir agar unki nabi sws ki sifarish kare toh he unko maaf kiya jayega na k eek jaise mera mood aaj gusse ka hai toh main aaj kisi ki nahi sunuga bas apni marzi chalauga jo man me aaye wo karuga, ya mood acha ho to aish karuga mauj masti karuga yeh sab ‘mood’ ke mayne me aata hai, aapki yeh baat islaam me lagu nahi hoti ke ishwar ko khud awtar ya janam lene ki zarurat padhi ho, islaam me toh sirf nabiyo aur rasul ke zariye se logo ki rahnumayi ki gayi thin a ke allah ne koi janam ya awtar liya tha to aap ki yeh baat yaha galat sabit hoti hai, ha uske niyyam aur kayde kanun ki bat bilkul barabar hai wo kisi budhe insaan ko nahi uski jawani wapas dilvata hai aur nahi kisi purush ko stri bana sakta hai (ek he janam ke darmiyan)
Point2. “kide adi bhi uske karmo ke niyam ke anusar bante hai”
really?? I think scientist logo ka manna tha ke manushya pehle monkey tha phir bad me dhire dhire usme sudhar hota gaya aur usne phir insaan ka roop le liya toh agar aisa tha tab jo sabse pehle monkey aye they wo konse karmo ka fal fruit le rahe the?
unhone aise kya aur konse karam kiye they? Jo unhe Bandar banakar is dharti par bheja gaya tha waise he ek yeh ke pehle (kuch dashak) manushya ki jansankhya kam thi aaj ke comparison me par ab sankhya adhik badh gayi hai aur keede makode bhi mere ghar me bhi chintiya (ants) badh gayi hai, raste me aksar barsat ke dauran keedo ke jhund dekhne ko milte hai mujhe ab itni ‘Atmaye’ kahan se aayi? Kya ishwar ne apne niyyam badal diye? (shayad bhul gaya hoga)
ab wo sari chitiya, kide makode papo ke karm bhog rahe hai aur itne manushya bhi dharti par badh rahe hai toh us hisaab se paap bhi badh raha hai toh aapke kehne ke mutabik ek samay aisa ayega ke is dharti par sirf keede aur janwaro ka he was hoga manushya ka jivan samapt hojayega phir to (dinasore ki tarah) phir janwar apas me batchit karte huye bolenge ‘dekho kuch saal pehle manushya name ke jeev hua karte the’ bhai mujhe chakkar arahi hai is punar janam wale wishay ke bare me charcha karte huye lolz.. jabke quraan sharif me vistaar se har ek chiz ke bare me bataya gaya hai aap kripaya detail version vali quraan padhiye usme aapko apne prashno ke uttar mil jayege aur is Vishay me bhi quraan he sahi sabit hoti hai.
point 3. “apne kaha ki insan ke marne ke baad qabr me 3 saval honge !
batlaiye yah prashn kaun puchega ?”
bahi abhi main zinda hu jab marjauga toh aapko phone kar ke bata dunga lolz. Yeh sawal job hi puchega usme hukm e ilahi (Allah ka hukm) hoga aur jawab bhi sirf wohi dega jis ke dil me deen aur imaan hoga (aap uski chinta mat kijiye) arre bhai yeh sare sawal insaan ki azmayish ke liye puche jayenge aap iska galat pehlu dekh rahe ho.. ya phir aisa bhi keh sakte hai ke bina imaan wale (including you) is baat ko nahi samajh sakte.. aapne shayad quraan thik se padhi nahi usme jo kalma hai wo barabar se zara padhna “la ilaha illalallah muhamadur rasulluallah” aur iska agar matlab samajh me na aaye to waha Hyderabad me apne kisi mitra se puch lena
kya likha hua hai 2/62 me yeh ke muslim ho , (yahudi ho, ya nisari (christian) jo koi bhi allah par aur qayamat ke din par ‘Imaan’ laye aur nek amal kare in ke ajar in ke rab ke pass hai aur in par na to koi khauf hai na to koi udasi) yeh likha hua hai to isme aise chokne wale konsi baat hai?
Point 4. “jo kai arab log ab tak qabr me nahi gye hai vah nadi me bah gaye ya aag me jala diye gaye unse kaun puchega yani kalpit allah ka yah niyam” pura” nahi ho saka ?
jo mar chuke hai vah kaise javab denge ? marne ke kuch pal pahale kyo nahi puch lete ?
saval bhi kyo puchna ? kya ishvar insano ka haal nahi janata hai”
Jo koi bah gaye hai, jaladiye gaye hai, etc logo ko maidane hashr me unsabhiko including jo log kabar me hai unlogo ko bhi allah ke samne pesh kiya jayega unki abadi 36 arab bhi ho tab bhi us se khuch farak nahi padhne wala sabko insaaf milega unke karmo ka fal milega aapke Hinduism ki tarah kida ya janwar nahi unhe banaya jayega aur nahi kisi ko adalat ke nayay ki tarah 22yrs kaid me rakhne ke baad saza di jayegi, sabke sath saman nyan hoga, jab akela allah he duniya aur duniya ke log bana sakta hai toh wo akela kiyu nahi unko unke karmo ka fal de sakta? Wo chahe toh kuch bhi kar sakta hai jiski aap…
Point 5. “fir kaba ki hi disha me namaz kyo ? kaba ke pahale baitul mukaddas ki disha me namaz hoti thi tab kya uske do ghar hai ,
ab ek gahr ho gaya usne niyam badla kyo!
Yeh baat aapki jo hai ke kaaba ke pehle bait ul mukadas ki disha me namaz hoti thi lekin bad me hokum e ilahi ke chalte huye usko badal kar kaaba ki disha me sajda karne ke liye kaha gaya tha aur jaha tak muje pata hai yeh hukm asar ki namaz horahi thi us dauran hua tha to usi namaz me sahabiyo ne sujhda bait ul mukaddas se kaaba sharif ki taraf mod diya tha isliye us namaz ko do sujhdo ki namaz bhi kaha jata hai, aur uske bad se sabhi kaaba sharif ki disha me he sajda karte hai beshak sari masjide allah ke he ghar hai aur namaz bhi wohi padhi jati hai par agar aap kisi wajah se ya safar me ho to kahin bhi aap namaz padh sakte ho kaaba sharif ki disha me sajda karke. Aap kehte hai “kalpit shaitan ko haz ke dauran kankar marna bhi ek jadta ki nishani hai kyoki kankar marne se us kalpit iblis ka kuch bhi bigadta nahi hai “ kya aap iblis ke mitra hai jo aapko wo batata phirta hai ke raj bhai mera patthar marne se khuch nahi bigda agar yeh sab aapko ‘jadta’ ki nishaniya lagti hai toh phir toh Hinduism pura jadta par he bana hua aur tika hua hai wo kasha, Mathura me jakar kya karte ho aap log?
Ganga me jakar dubki marne se kya aapke sare paap dhul jate hai ?
Kiyu phir tirupati jakar sir ke baalo ka daan karke aate ho? Kya yeh sab jadta ki nishani nahi hai?
Point.6 “batlaiye jab koi khas musibat muslim par padti hai ya koi durghatana adi ho jati hai tab allah ka nam kya sirf kaba ki dish me khade hokar liya jata hai ya jaise bhi halat me ho tab bhi allah ka nam le liye jata hai !”
Baat apki thik hai par thoda sa correction hai ek jaise ke huzur sws par jab bhi koi musibat aati to wo masjid ki taraf daud lagate aur namaz padhte the waise he sabhi logo ko musibat me agar allah ko yad karna hai toh sirf name nahi lena chahiye balke namaz padhni chahiye.
Point 7. “murti puja hoya janvar ki puja ho unke liye hatya ke adesh kyo diye gaye ? insano ko apni marji par kyo nahi choda gaya ! aaj bhi to murti puja hoti hai aaj bhi gaay puji jati hai kyo nahi un sabki hatya kar di jati hai ? kalpit alalh ne apne niyam kyo badle? ab vah kyo hatya” n ” karne ko majbur hua? shayd usne apni galti ” svikar nahi” balki mahasus kar li hogi!varna vah aaj bhi hatya karvata hamari samajh me to vah kahani hi jhuthi hai !
Arre bhai jo galat kaam karta hai usko path to padhana hota hai na ek jaise bhartiya adalat me kisi ko 22yrs jail me saza bhi katwayi aur bad me usko fansi par bhi latka diya kya usko apni marji par choda gaya?
Aaj jo murti, janwar puja hoti hai wo sirf Hinduism me, aur jahil logo me hoti hai uske siwa aapko kahin dekhne nahi milegi..wo alag daur tha ya yu kahu toh shruati daur tha is se aane wali pidhi sikhne wali thi isliye unlogo ko fauran saza di gayi thi, waise parivartan he sansar ka niyyam hai to ab na to wo daur hai aur nahi waisi saza ishwar dwara di jati hai aur aap se kon keh raha hai ke aap us baat ko mainye koi zabardasti toh nahi kar raha hai jaisi aapki marzi.
adarniy shri faheem ji, jab ham kisi vidyalay me padhne nahi gaye to aap bahut shauk se hamko zahil kah liye hamko koi taklif nahi hai.
afsos to is baat ka hai ki aap to apne ko padha likha hone ka daava karte hai fir bhi andh vishvas ka paskh lene me ko sankoch nahi kaar pate hai isliye ki vah kuran aur islam me shamil hai ! isko gulami kahi ja sakti hai !
[1] jisme “atut “niyam shamil n ho usko kya kahenge ?
ek niyam siddhant hota hai , dusra manamarji ya niti hoti hai .niti rajniti me shamil rahati hai vah avasar ane par badalti rahati hai kuran me vahi rajniti ka khel raha hai kuch siddhant bhi shamil hai lekin sabhi bate siddhant vali nahi hai ! baitul mukaddas ke pahale kaba ki mukhy bhumika kyo nahi thi kai saal tak baitul mukaddas ki taraf naamz ho rahi thi , bada me usko badla gaya yani man marji ya niti siddhant to bilkum l nahi tha kyki patthar vah tha aur kaaba ka bhi ! ab mood vali bat bhi sun lijiye kyo ki kalpit allah ke pas krodh [vikar] bhi shamil hai ! [pahali baat kuran svayam betarteeb dhang se sare jagat me failayi jati hai jis dhang se kuran ki ayate muhammad ji ko mili usi tarah se vartman kuran ki ayate nahi hai] jaise kuran 5/5 jisme muslim purusho ko is baat ki chhut di gayi ki vah isai aur yahdi mahilao se nikah kar sakte hai , aur dekhiye kuran 5/51,.57 me kaha gaya hai ki muslimlog isai aur yahudiyo ko apna mitr n banaye ! [ek tarah se samajik vaimansy failaya ] ek tarf us samuday ki mahilao se nikah karke sex ka “maza” lo [maza hamne isliye kaha ki talaq talaq talaq to kisi bhi pal diya ja skata hai ]
tab kya vahi isai aur yahudi samuday “rishtedar” nahi ban jayenge ? batlaiye mitr jayda nuikat huya ya rishtedar jyada nikat hua ! dono bate e saath kaise hi sakti hai aaj bhi adhikansh muslim yahudiyo se jayda nafrat karta hai ! fir bhi kuch muslim yahudi mahila se nikah bhi kar lete hai jaise pakistan ke khiladi imran khaan baad me us mahila se talaq ho gaya ! kuran ka doaharapan bhi…
shriman raj ji,
aap jis tarah ke sawal puch rahe the un sawalo ko madde nazar rakh kar maine aapko jahil bol diya aur is bat se koi fark nahi padhta ke kon zyada padh hua hai ya koi kam padha hua hai maine college me topper rahe students ko bhi real life me ya asal zindagi me fail aur nakamyab hote huye dekha hai, real heros’ ko marte bhi dekha hai is par koi kisi ko tol nahi sakta ek 5 mahine ka bacha bhi kabhi kabhi aapko gyan sikha jata hai waise he koi janam se gyani nahi hota hai zindagi ke mod, utar chadaw se usko gyan prapt hota hai,
waise he allah talha ne koi partiality nahi ki hai usne quraan me bakayda pehle se bata kar rakha hua hai ke kab kab aur kis tarah se manushya ki zindagi me badlav ayenge, aur phir jab huzur sws quraan ki ayato ko logo par farmate toh us daur me paper ki bahot killat (kami) thi is liye log un ayato ko paper ke sath sath ped ke patto aur dusri chizo par utara (likha) karte the is liye sabhi ayate tartib me na hone ka yeh ek main reason ho sakta hai.
raha yahudi aur isaai se shadi ka sawal toh is me harj he kya hai mere bhai Isaai log jo ke Hazrat Issa AS ko apna GOD maante hai aur yahudi jo ke muhabbat karne wale jo Hazrat Musa AS ko apna khuda maante hai par sab se pehle islam ki dawat yahudi aur isaayiyo ko di gayi thi lekin usme se keval kuch log he islaam qabool kar paye… dosti karna aur apna banana yeh do alag alag pehlu hai dosti me aksar log dhoka de jaate hai par jis wyakti ko aap apna bana lo wo aapka sukh aur dukh dono prastithi me sath dega toh yaha pe is me koi burai nahi hai. waise hinduism me bakayda kundli mila kar vivah kiya jata hai phir bhi un logo me bhi kasrat (zyadti) se divorce ke cases dekhne ko milte hai aisa kiyu hota hai phir jab ke aapke gun match karne ke baad bhi hinduism me talak hote hai? iska dosh kis ko doge aap?
bahan hina ji , hamko achha laga ki apko vigyan bhi kafi pasand hai .
vigyan ke hisab se samajhiy ki is sansar me pahala manushy kab hua karib karodo saal pahale
ab adam ji ka janm baibal ya islam ke paskh se samajhiye karib kuc hhajar saal pahale ! vah bhi 5-6 hajar sal ke samay par ! ab aap tay kar lijiye ki apki buddhi kis dishh ki taraf jhukegi !
hamto yahkahana chahnege ki baat ved ki ho ya geeta ramayan puraan adi ki ho, baibal kuran adi ki bhi baat saath vigyan ki ibaat ho jab tak apki buddhi kuch bato ko svikaar n kare unko mat maniye ! kisi kitab me likha hai isliye usko mana jaye yah bahut badi galat fahami kahi jayegi usi me hamko bhi jod lijiey hamari sabhi bat hargij mat maniye jab tak aap ya any kisi ki budhi hamari bat aaye tabhi vah baat svikaar kijaye akhir kisi ke gulam kyo bane !
bahut si angreji davaye bhi saide afect karyi hai usko baad e majburan jhelna hota ha anek rog uskekaran bhi ho jaye karte hai , anek angrji davao par baad me rok bhi lagani padi hai jo pahale bahut vikhyat thi jaise mexaform intro vi form, cibazol aadi, aaj bhi brufen asprin nimesulide aadi ke jyada istemal se bachna chahiye !
jivan ko vivek se jina hota hai kisi vyakti vishesh ki ya kitab adi ki gulami se nahi ! har vyakti me har kitab me achhaiya bhi hoti hai aur saath me buraaiya bhi !
hosh sambhalne ke baad atm nirbhaar hone ke baad apne abhibahavko ki bhi puri baat nahi manni chahiye
vivek se achhe bure baat ki paahchankarke unki baat manai chahiye un sabhi ki seva ka jarur karni chahiye kyoki unhone hamra lalan palan kiya hai ! agar koi mata ji apne svbhav ke anusaar koi buri baat sikhlaaye ya karne ko kahe to unki aisi baat kyo mani jaye agar hamare pita bhi koi buri baat karne ko kahe ya sikhlaaye to unki bhi aisi baat kyo mani jaye ! jab unki bato par vivek ka istemal karna hai to apne puraj ya kitabo ki bhi puri baat kyo mani jaye ? ham to svabhavik rup se ahinsak vaicharik vidrohi vaykti rahe hai,aur aaj bhi…